enquiry_n into_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v better_o ground_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o care_n or_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o these_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v complete_a and_o adorn_v that_o work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n who_o neither_o can_v see_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o they_o have_v project_v and_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n another_o objection_n of_o another_o sort_n may_v arise_v which_o though_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n yet_o leave_v no_o small_a imputation_n on_o the_o nation_n as_o too_o apt_a to_o change_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o religion_n in_o vogue_n since_o in_o little_a more_o than_o 20_o year_n time_n there_o be_v four_o great_a change_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n turn_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v firm_a and_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o so_o strange_a as_o at_o first_o view_v it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o profound_a ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n beyond_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o pageantry_n and_o be_v high_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o cruelty_n against_o those_o that_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o in_o gross_a as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v these_o teacher_n be_v also_o man_n of_o innocent_a temper_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o their_o esteem_n by_o their_o zeal_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o their_o conscience_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o gain_v on_o the_o belief_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v long_o a_o hatch_n under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n it_o have_v come_v forth_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n henry_n quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o the_o first_o change_n but_o then_o the_o severity_n about_o the_o supremacy_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o other_o make_v people_n to_o stagger_v and_o reel_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n and_o all_o people_n be_v fond_a of_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o monk_n increase_a their_o dislike_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reformation_n go_v on_o with_o so_o little_a tumult_n and_o precipitation_n till_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o though_o there_o be_v then_o very_o learned_a and_o zealous_a divine_n who_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o very_o corrupt_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n to_o the_o monk_n during_o their_o life_n or_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v with_o live_n the_o abbey_n land_n that_o be_v sell_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o annex_v to_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v that_o burden_n lie_v long_o on_o they_o they_o get_v these_o monk_n provide_v with_o benefice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o other_o abbey_n that_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o monk_n be_v put_v into_o all_o the_o small_a benefice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o monk_n or_o friar_n very_o ignorant_a for_o most_o part_n and_o general_o addict_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n though_o otherwise_o man_n that_o will_v comply_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forfeit_v their_o live_n under_o such_o incumbent_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o vnconcernedness_n in_o religion_n can_v prevail_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v nor_o possess_v with_o any_o warmth_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o follow_a change_n under_o queen_n mary_n more_o easy_o effect_v the_o proceed_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v likewise_o so_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a flow_v from_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v obtain_v hope_v that_o time_n will_v do_v the_o business_n if_o the_o overdrive_a it_o do_v not_o precipitate_v the_o whole_a affair_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o conceal_a papist_n to_o weather_n the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o reign_n there_o be_v also_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n the_o misgovernment_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v alienate_v the_o nation_n much_o from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a aversion_n common_o beget_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o we_o hate_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o change_n make_v by_o queen_n mary_n but_o in_o her_o reign_n popery_n do_v more_o plain_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o many_o repeat_v bâ—rnings_n and_o the_o other_o cruelty_n then_o open_o exercise_v the_o nation_n be_v also_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o spanish_a government_n and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o new_a get_a church_n land_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o be_v universal_o much_o resent_v as_o a_o last_a dishonour_n to_o the_o nation_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o far_o great_a aversion_n to_o her_o government_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o than_o they_o have_v to_o the_o former_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a lead_v they_o to_o hate_v cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o they_o see_v these_o be_v the_o necessary_a concomitant_n of_o popery_n no_o wonder_n it_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o so_o general_a a_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o except_o by_o some_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o have_v change_v so_o oft_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o repeat_v recantation_n and_o so_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o stand_v their_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o resolve_v on_o under_o so_o merciful_a a_o prince_n who_o punish_v they_o only_o by_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o that_o be_v do_v take_v care_n of_o their_o subsistence_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n bonner_n himself_o not_o be_v except_v though_o so_o deep_o dye_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o such_o great_a alteration_n be_v so_o easy_o bring_v about_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o old_a monk_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o new_a man_n better_a educate_v be_v place_v in_o church_n thing_n do_v general_o put_v on_o a_o new_a visage_n and_o this_o church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o shelter_n of_o all_o foreigner_n and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v wise_o avoid_v the_o split_a asunder_o on_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n which_o have_v break_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a beyond_o sea_n but_o
they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o many_o nor_o dumb_a and_o vain_a nor_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o reform_a be_v superior_a in_o number_n the_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o viscount_n montacute_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n ely_z coventry_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v by_o this_o act_n the_o new_a book_n be_v to_o take_v place_n by_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n another_o act_n pass_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v reserve_v to_o herself_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o bishopric_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a give_v the_o full_a value_n of_o they_o in_o impropriate_v tithe_n in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n dissent_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n when_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o many_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o give_v some_o endowment_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o courtier_n get_v all_o the_o church-land_n divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o will_v be_v the_o rob_n of_o the_o church_n without_o enrich_v the_o crown_n after_o many_o day_n debate_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n the_o house_n divide_v and_o 90_o be_v against_o it_o but_o 133_o be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o pass_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n another_o bill_n pass_v with_o the_o like_a opposition_n it_o be_v for_o annex_v of_o all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v some_o private_a act_n for_o declare_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o have_v be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o q._n mary_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v void_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o all_o leave_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ridley_n poinet_n and_o hooper_n and_o the_o patent_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o some_o of_o their_o land_n be_v annul_v it_o be_v particular_o remember_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o ridley_n have_v make_v the_o confirm_v of_o these_o lease_n his_o last_o desire_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v void_a be_v because_o the_o party_n have_v appeal_v though_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o delegate_n deprive_v they_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n to_o this_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_z dudley_n and_o north_n dissent_v it_o show_v the_o great_a moderation_n of_o this_o government_n that_o this_o marquis_n notwithstanding_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o popish_a interest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v still_o continue_v lord_n treasurer_n which_o employment_n he_o hold_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o and_o die_v in_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v 103_o issue_v from_o his_o own_o body_n behind_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o good_a fortune_n and_o dexterity_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o english_a history_n who_o continue_v lord_n treasurer_n in_o three_o such_o different_a reign_n as_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n for_o the_o queen_n life_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_v it_o be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v three_o bill_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pass_v bill_n that_o be_v propose_v but_o not_o pass_v but_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o q._n mary_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o these_o alive_a barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v resign_v and_o the_o last_o be_v old_a have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o one_o man_n sake_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o vacant_a bishopric_n in_o the_o queen_n hand_n and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v the_o other_o bill_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o the_o queen_n odere_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o of_o which_o sand_n complain_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o parker_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o their_o marriage_n and_o promote_v many_o marry_a priest_n particular_o parker_n himself_n there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o in_o force_n against_o clergyman_n marry_n for_o queen_n mary_n have_v only_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o allow_v it_o but_o have_v make_v none_o concern_v that_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o continue_v that_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o the_o next_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v a_o new_a act_n for_o give_v authority_n to_o 32_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o second_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o think_v if_o they_o can_v stick_v close_o to_o one_o another_o in_o refuse_v it_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v force_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o parkeri_fw-la vita_fw-la parkeri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o at_o one_o stroke_n turn_v out_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o soon_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o oath_n be_v put_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o last_o collation_n bonner_n give_v of_o any_o benefice_n be_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o may_v this_o year_n the_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o bonner_n of_o london_n thirleby_n of_o ely_n bourn_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n christopherson_n of_o chichester_n bain_n of_o litchfield_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o watson_n of_o lincoln_n oglethorpe_n of_o carlisle_n turbervile_a of_o exeter_n pool_n of_o peterburgh_n scot_n of_o chester_n pates_n of_o worcester_n and_o goldwell_n of_o st._n asaph_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n to_o take_v it_o so_o that_o only_a kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n take_v it_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o tonstall_n so_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o he_o till_o september_n but_o he_o be_v very_o old_a choose_v to_o go_v out_o with_o so_o much_o company_n more_o for_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o out_o of_o any_o scruple_n he_o can_v have_v about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v former_o write_v so_o much_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o refusal_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liberty_n soon_o after_o except_o bonner_n white_n and_o watson_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v against_o bonner_n that_o he_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v for_o heresy_n exceed_v what_o the_o law_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o make_v a_o example_n but_o as_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n merciful_a so_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o as_o nazianzen_n have_v of_o old_a exhort_v the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o emperor_n that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o retaliate_v on_o the_o arrian_n for_o their_o former_a cruelty_n so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o give_v this_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n when_o it_o look_v like_o revenge_n they_o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o queen_n and_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o show_v a_o great_a temper_n
be_v eat_v therefore_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n because_o of_o a_o former_a abuse_n to_o throw_v away_o habit_n that_o have_v so_o much_o decency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o compile_n the_o office_n they_o begin_v with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n these_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n nor_o absolution_n the_o office_n beginning_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o near_o what_o it_o be_v now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n former_o mention_v be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o offertory_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n then_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n declare_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o with_o they_o may_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o this_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v since_o leave_v out_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ble_v †_o ss_z and_o sanc_fw-la †_o tifie_v these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consecration_n be_v also_o join_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n now_o use_v after_o the_o consecration_n all_o elevation_n be_v forbid_v which_o have_v be_v first_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n express_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v after_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o all_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v unleavened_a round_a but_o no_o print_n on_o it_o and_o somewhat_o thick_a than_o it_o be_v former_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_o put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n yet_o because_o some_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o superstitious_a use_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a remarkable_a story_n of_o holy_a man_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o little_a spoon_n of_o gold_n than_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o woman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v call_v their_o dominical_a but_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v receive_v than_o a_o new_a way_n of_o receive_v be_v invent_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o the_o people_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v particular_o anoint_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o contact_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n a_o litany_n be_v also_o gather_v consist_v of_o many_o short_a petition_n interrupt_v by_o suffrage_n between_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o they_o have_v one_o suffrage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o form_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v a_o cross_n at_o first_o make_v on_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o a_o adjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o no_o more_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o place_v he_o within_o the_o font_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dip_v thrice_o once_o on_o the_o right_a side_n once_o on_o the_o left_a and_o once_o on_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discreet_o do_v but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o white_a vestment_n or_o chrisom_n on_o he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o innocence_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n those_o that_o come_v be_v to_o be_v catechise_v which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a engagement_n to_o make_v good_a the_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o catechism_n than_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v since_o add_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o sick_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v may_v have_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o breast_n only_o with_o a_o prayer_n that_o as_o their_o body_n be_v outward_o anoint_v with_o oil_n so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o health_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o funeral_n they_o recommend_v the_o soul_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o also_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a that_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o without_o inward_a act_n justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o question_n about_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o this_o for_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o sacramental_a action_n the_o reformer_n oppose_v this_o and_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v at_o this_o the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o descend_v to_o some_o minute_a subtlety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pursuant_n to_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n woman_n be_v allow_v in_o extreme_a case_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o midwife_n common_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v that_o call_v and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o simple_a attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o send_v portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o pomp_n or_o procession_n but_o send_v it_o often_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o boy_n and_o other_o laic_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o fame_a story_n of_o serapion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v
lose_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v soon_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o argument_n be_v find_v out_o afterward_o by_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v it_o from_o david_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o striker_n since_o he_o seem_v to_o strike_v that_o do_v it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o one_o who_o he_o depute_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o west_n give_v their_o bishop_n great_a land_n and_o dominion_n they_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o their_o council_n and_o to_o do_v they_o such_o service_n as_o they_o require_v of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o church-land_n within_o it_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o prince_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o these_o law_n former_o make_v about_o case_n of_o blood_n be_v judge_v a_o colour_n good_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o trial_n so_o they_o procure_v these_o case_n to_o be_v except_v but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n think_v his_o conscience_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n from_o those_o canon_n and_o so_o judge_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o function_n to_o sign_n that_o order_n the_o parliament_n be_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n prorogue_v to_o the_o four_o of_o nou._n the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 6_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n laity_n subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o laity_n set_v out_o their_o subsidy_n with_o a_o much_o full_a preamble_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o have_v by_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o scotland_n which_o they_o call_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o give_v 12_o d._n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o man_n personal_a estate_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n but_o now_o to_o look_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n immediate_o after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pass_v a_o new_a visitation_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a go_v in_o the_o same_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n much_o complain_v of_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o prayer_n general_o with_o the_o same_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v use_v former_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latin_a former_o this_o i_o have_v see_v represent_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o serious_o lay_v before_o cranmer_n by_o martin_n bucer_n the_o course_n take_v in_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n the_o service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o plain_a audible_a voice_n but_o that_o the_o former_a way_n shall_v remain_v in_o cathedral_n where_o there_o be_v great_a quire_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o tone_n and_o where_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o anthem_n yet_o even_o there_o many_o think_v it_o no_o proper_a way_n in_o the_o litany_n where_o the_o great_a gravity_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o such_o humble_a address_n than_o such_o a_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o to_o those_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v more_o accustom_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o use_v that_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a decency_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o advance_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n judge_v of_o less_o importance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o read_v in_o that_o voice_n can_v not_o easy_o alter_v it_o but_o as_o those_o drop_v off_o and_o die_v other_o will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o will_v officiate_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n service_n some_o of_o the_o old_a abuse_n coninue_v in_o the_o new_a service_n other_o abuse_n be_v more_o important_a some_o use_v in_o the_o communion-service_n many_o of_o the_o old_a rite_n such_o as_o kiss_v the_o altar_n cross_v themselves_o lift_v the_o book_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o breathe_v on_o the_o bread_n show_v it_o open_o before_o the_o distribution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pray_v by_o bead_n which_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n by_o it_o ten_o ave_n go_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o recite_v these_o so_o oft_o in_o latin_a have_v come_v to_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o leave_v that_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o pray_v it_o seem_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a thing_n that_o the_o recite_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v ten_o time_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n look_v so_o like_o prefer_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o briest_n be_v also_o order_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n and_o some_o priest_n continue_v secret_o the_o use_n of_o soul_n mass_n in_o which_o for_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sell_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o trental_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n except_o on_o easter-day_n and_o christmas_n in_o which_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a number_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o near_a noon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n market_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o bargain_n make_v that_o be_v forbid_v chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o these_o instruction_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n cranmer_z have_v also_o a_o visitation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o article_n he_o give_v out_o be_v all_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o some_o question_n in_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n i_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v compile_v after_o the_o act_n concern_v their_o marriage_n be_v past_a but_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n follow_v for_o till_o then_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v also_o order_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a mass_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother-church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o communion_n at_o the_o great_a altar_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v unless_o some_o desire_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n bonner_n who_o resolve_v to_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n send_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o see_v it_o obey_v
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o lord_n die_v lunae_n 3_o januarij_fw-la 1680._o order_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n jo._n brown_a cleric_a parliamentorum_fw-la by_o the_o commons_o jovis_n 23._o die_fw-fr decemb._n 1680._o ordered_n that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cleric_a dom._n com._n mercurij_fw-la 5._o die_fw-la januarij_fw-la 1680._o ordered_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v with_o and_o complete_a that_o good_a work_n by_o he_o begin_v in_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cler._n dom._n com._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o holy_a bible_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o till_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n the_o favourable_a reception_n which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v together_o with_o the_o new_a material_n that_o be_v send_v i_o from_o noble_a and_o worthy_a hand_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o age_n for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o about_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o read_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o care_n and_o many_o have_v express_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v former_o publish_v by_o contribute_v several_a paper_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o since_o i_o find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v more_o universal_o acceptable_a than_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n i_o mean_v the_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o authentic_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o the_o history_n i_o continue_v the_o same_o method_n now_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o here_o that_o be_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o history_n in_o general_n and_o my_o encouragement_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o what_o be_v there_o premise_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o relate_v to_o this_o volume_n the_o paper_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o from_o several_a hand_n be_v refer_v to_o as_o the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o history_n with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o think_v best_o become_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o who_o furnish_v i_o with_o they_o but_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o collection_n be_v the_o often-celebrated_n cotton_n library_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o noble_a favour_n of_o its_o true_o learn_v owner_n sir_n john_n cotton_n i_o gather_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o compose_v this_o part_n together_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v escape_v i_o in_o my_o former_a search_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_o those_o i_o have_v mix_v in_o the_o collection_n add_v to_o this_o volume_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o think_v most_o pertinent_a but_o among_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o be_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o order_n lay_v up_o in_o that_o treasury_n none_o please_v i_o better_o nor_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o find_v most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v parcel_n out_o of_o they_o and_o sir_n john_n heyward_n have_v transcribe_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o upon_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o all_o faithful_o copy_v from_o the_o original_n but_o as_o other_o assist_v i_o towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o part_n so_o that_o learn_v divine_a and_o most_o exact_a enquirer_n into_o historical_a learning_n mr._n fulman_n rector_n of_o hamton-meysey_a in_o gloucestershire_n do_v most_o signal_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o mistake_v i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a work_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n apply_v his_o thought_n with_o a_o very_a search_a care_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v more_o critical_o of_o it_o than_o other_o reader_n some_o of_o those_o have_v escape_v i_o other_o have_v not_o come_v within_o my_o view_n in_o some_o particular_n my_o voucher_n be_v not_o good_a and_o in_o other_o i_o have_v mistake_v my_o author_n these_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o fault_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o receive_v better_a information_n my_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o down_o impartial_o to_o the_o next_o age_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o both_o a_o mean_a and_o criminal_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o suppress_v this_o discovery_n of_o my_o error_n and_o though_o the_o number_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o much_o severe_a penance_n than_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mistake_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o find_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o many_o nor_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v chief_o about_o date_n or_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o hope_v this_o part_n have_v few_o fault_n since_o that_o worthy_a person_n do_v pursue_v his_o former_a kindness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o review_v it_o beforehand_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n as_o he_o find_v in_o it_o those_o i_o have_v former_o fall_v into_o make_v i_o more_o careful_a in_o examine_v even_o the_o small_a matter_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o my_o care_n and_o the_o kind_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v revise_v this_o work_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o may_v require_v a_o further_a retractation_n i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o make_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v raise_v above_o the_o poor_a vanity_n of_o seek_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o sacrifice_a truth_n to_o it_o those_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v this_o whole_a history_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v chief_o three_o great_a divine_n who_o life_n be_v such_o example_n their_o sermon_n such_o instruction_n their_o write_n such_o unanswerable_a vindication_n of_o our_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a deportment_n so_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o i_o reckon_v my_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o among_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o my_o life_n so_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o recommend_v this_o work_n than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v with_o their_o hearty_a approbation_n after_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o with_o that_o care_n which_o their_o great_a zeal_n
may_v clear_o see_v he_o will_v bribe_v he_o into_o no_o opinion_n or_o party_n by_o false_a or_o indirect_a art_n but_o since_o man_n be_v general_o so_o apt_a to_o let_v some_o easy_a notion_n enter_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o will_v pre-engage_a their_o affection_n and_o for_o most_o part_n those_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v begin_v with_o such_o art_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n such_o a_o account_n of_o these_o as_o may_v prepare_v he_o against_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o a_o clear_a mind_n consider_v what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n do_v break_v that_o unity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o first_o reformer_n begin_v and_o we_o still_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n be_v a_o sacred_a trust_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o they_o be_v also_o at_o their_o consecration_n engage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o formal_a sponsion_n according_a to_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a to_o this_o day_n pastor_n owe_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n to_o their_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o owe_v a_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o term_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a correspondence_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o conceal_n necessary_a truth_n and_o the_o deliver_v gross_a error_n to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n see_v it_o overrun_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o people_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o to_o undeceive_v their_o mislead_a flock_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o if_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n do_v set_v up_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v much_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v advantage_n by_o these_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o gain_v they_o by_o rational_a and_o soft_a method_n then_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n much_o more_o be_v those_o who_o pretend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v withstand_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o even_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v semi-arian_n and_o many_o great_a council_n chief_o that_o at_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o 800_o bishop_n as_o some_o say_v have_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n comply_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o general_a concurrence_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v every_o bishop_n must_v then_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o so_o slight_a a_o prejudice_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o inquiry_n to_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v require_v a_o reformation_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o general_a concurrence_n in_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o corruption_n be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o any_o considerable_a matter_n but_o to_o establish_v by_o a_o more_o formal_a decision_n those_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v real_o great_a corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o manner_n in_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o reform_v they_o since_o the_o backwardness_n of_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o prejudice_n and_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n since_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o bishop_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o by_o a_o few_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v frame_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n get_v they_o to_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o after_o they_o have_v remove_v such_o bishop_n as_o oppose_v they_o than_o they_o procure_v the_o convocation_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reformation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o cranmer_n with_o a_o few_o more_o of_o his_o party_n and_o not_o of_o this_o church_n which_o never_o agree_v whole_o to_o it_o till_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o be_v compliant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o court._n in_o short_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a case_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o case_n be_v not_o hard_o if_o well_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a promise_n make_v about_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o truth_n separate_v from_o interest_n have_v few_o votary_n but_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v a_o very_a small_a party_n so_o that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v such_o as_o add_v much_o to_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o in_o thâ—t_a case_n as_o the_o small_a part_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o sentiment_n because_o oppose_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a party_n that_o be_v too_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a for_o they_o and_o very_o reasonable_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n that_o prince_n have_v a_o authority_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v so_o universal_o agree_v to_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o be_v make_v out_o upon_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o precedent_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o turn_v christian_a that_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n in_o justinian_o code_n make_v by_o theodosius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o shall_v every_o
be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
the_o best_a court_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o better_o than_o most_o of_o they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o have_v carry_v their_o prosperity_n better_o many_o more_o even_a of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o record_v for_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fault_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o history_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n must_v needs_o know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o cure_v himself_o of_o any_o ill_a effect_n which_o this_o prejudice_n may_v have_v on_o he_o a_o four_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o great_a invasion_n which_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o church-land_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n hate_v by_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spoil_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a motive_n that_o at_o first_o draw_v in_o and_o still_o engage_v so_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n this_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o distraction_n of_o secular_a care_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o contempt_n which_o follow_v poverty_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v both_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v that_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v as_o modest_a hospitality_n and_o liberal_a almsgiving_n may_v procure_v in_o this_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v so_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o not_o of_o nature_n have_v churchman_n be_v content_v with_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a thing_n have_v never_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a principality_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n defign_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o think_v they_o any_o method_n too_o bad_a that_o can_v set_v forward_o these_o project_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o by_o mass_n with_o many_o other_o public_a cheat_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n into_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o government_n to_o reassume_a those_o land_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v for_o most_o part_n fraudulent_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a age_n for_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n be_v in_o such_o ill_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o have_v it_o put_v to_o better_a use_n so_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v general_o raise_v and_o endow_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o with_o the_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o like_a superstition_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o take_v they_o away_o but_o in_o not_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o use_n true_o religious_a but_o most_o of_o these_o monastery_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o come_v on_o this_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n either_o some_o small_a donative_n or_o stipend_n and_o at_o best_a the_o small_a tithe_n or_o viccarage_n those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey-land_n from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n have_v they_o with_o no_o other_o charge_n reserve_v for_o the_o incumbent_n but_o that_o small_a pittance_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v former_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o much_o less_o allowance_n than_o the_o curate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o right_n by_o their_o incumbency_n that_o they_o then_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n the_o fee_n of_o obit_n exequy_n soul_n mass_n and_o such_o other_o perquisites_n do_v furnish_v they_o so_o plentiful_o that_o consider_v their_o obligation_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a they_o live_v well_o though_o their_o certain_a maintenance_n be_v but_o small_a but_o these_o thing_n fall_v off_o by_o the_o reformation_n which_o likewise_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n this_o have_v occasion_v much_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n among_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o be_v a_o public_a reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o nation_n those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v by_o it_o the_o ancient_a allowance_n for_o the_o curate_n in_o market_n town_n be_v general_o so_o small_a because_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o perquisites_n so_o considerable_a have_v make_v those_o place_n to_o be_v too_o often_o but_o ill_o supply_v and_o what_o way_n this_o make_v for_o the_o seducer_n of_o all_o hand_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v so_o incompetent_a a_o maintenance_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o secure_v himself_o from_o extreme_a want_n and_o great_a contempt_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n that_o now_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n time_n so_o little_o have_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a oppression_n some_o private_a person_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n this_o way_n but_o the_o public_a have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n though_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o scotland_n have_v set_v they_o a_o very_a good_a example_n where_o by_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a bless_a king_n act_n and_o order_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v for_o examine_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o supply_v all_o poor_a live_n so_o plentiful_o that_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n all_o benefice_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o at_o least_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a what_o great_a scorn_n can_v be_v put_v on_o religion_n than_o to_o provide_v so_o scant_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o england_n pay_v not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o some_o thousand_o not_o fifty_o this_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o we_o since_o by_o this_o many_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o provide_v they_o with_o faithful_a and_o able_a shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n that_o have_v obstruct_v the_o redress_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v soon_o find_v some_o of_o they_o out_o in_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o just_a prejudice_n lie_v against_o our_o reformation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o answer_v but_o how_o faulty_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_v it_o to_o we_o since_o the_o first_o and_o true_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v our_o fault_n be_v that_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n restitution_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o
what_o the_o pope_n have_v sacrilegious_o take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o not_o retain_v this_o relic_n of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n effectual_o to_o remove_v this_o just_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v only_o great_a scandal_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n a_o five_o prejudice_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v ill_a impression_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o inspection_n into_o their_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v without_o yoke_n or_o restraint_n all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o the_o public_a penance_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o clergy_n be_v so_o little_o admit_v to_o know_v or_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o many_o will_v scarce_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o from_o they_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n but_o put_v over_o to_o the_o civilian_n where_o too_o often_o fee_n be_v more_o strict_o look_v after_o than_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o cause_n for_o so_o great_a a_o cry_n but_o so_o it_o be_v these_o court_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o and_o public_a vice_n and_o scandal_n be_v but_o little_o inquire_v after_o or_o punish_v excommunication_n be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o secular_a sentence_n and_o be_v hardly_o now_o consider_v as_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o by_o layman_n and_o often_o upon_o ground_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o do_v not_o merit_v so_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o great_a many_o other_o abuse_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o now_o purge_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v too_o much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o such_o as_o plurality_n non-residencies_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o popery_n where_o they_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o advantage_n that_o accompany_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n we_o have_v make_v about_o reformation_n in_o matter_n much_o more_o disputable_a and_o of_o far_o less_o consequence_n this_o whole_a objection_n when_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v amount_v indeed_o to_o this_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o that_o full_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o want_n of_o public_a penance_n and_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a defect_n our_o church_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o commination_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o none_o of_o their_o number_n can_v sin_v open_o without_o public_a censure_n and_o a_o long_a separation_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v defile_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a admit_v of_o all_o person_n to_o it_o have_v they_o consult_v the_o art_n of_o policy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v in_o convert_v by_o so_o strict_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v lest_o their_o discontent_n may_v have_v drive_v they_o away_o at_o a_o time_n when_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o discouragement_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v dangerous_a by_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n to_o frighten_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o success_n which_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o their_o expectation_n for_o nothing_o convince_v the_o world_n more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n than_o to_o see_v those_o trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n watch_v so_o effectual_o over_o their_o manner_n that_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o in_o these_o loose_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v pass_v but_o for_o common_a effect_n of_o humane_a frailty_n man_n be_v make_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v true_o medicinal_a for_o cure_v those_o disease_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o alas_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v once_o vest_v with_o this_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o world_n submit_v as_o long_o as_o it_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o do_v soon_o learn_v to_o abuse_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o blind_a subjection_n to_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n swell_v to_o its_o height_n for_o confessor_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v their_o penitent_n to_o open_a penance_n set_v up_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o pretend_v they_o can_v commute_v it_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o they_o accept_v of_o a_o penitent_n go_v either_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n or_o which_o be_v more_o holy_a of_o the_o two_o to_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n war_n against_o heretic_n or_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v full_a pardon_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o engage_v in_o their_o design_n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n to_o kill_v man_n or_o the_o people_n no_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o service_n they_o accept_v of_o money_n as_o a_o alm_n to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o public_a penance_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o murder_n or_o merchandise_n be_v set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o keformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o public_a penance_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n entire_o lay_v aside_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o priest_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v raise_v upon_o that_o foundation_n such_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o as_o other_o have_v former_o exercise_v this_o make_v some_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n bring_v in_o the_o laity_n with_o they_o into_o their_o court_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v mere_o as_o a_o good_a expedient_a for_o remove_v the_o jealousy_n which_o the_o world_n then_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o great_a objection_n to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o but_o they_o make_v the_o thing_n liable_a to_o very_o great_a exception_n when_o they_o pretend_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o those_o lay-elders_a here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o nation_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o authority_n to_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o a_o platform_n be_v make_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o it_o but_o he_o die_v before_o this_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v not_o prosecute_v with_o that_o zeal_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o then_o those_o who_o in_o their_o exile_n be_v take_v with_o the_o model_n beyond_o sea_n contend_v more_o to_o get_v it_o put_v in_o the_o method_n of_o other_o church_n than_o to_o have_v it_o set_v up_o in_o any_o other_o form_n that_o contention_n beget_v such_o heat_n that_o it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o excellent_a design_n and_o whereas_o the_o presbyter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v have_v ancient_o a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n council_n and_o assistant_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o hot_a temper_n demand_v more_o than_o their_o share_n they_o be_v by_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o counterpoise_n keep_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o all_o go_v into_o those_o court_n common_o call_v the_o spiritual_a court_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o those_o cause_n of_o testament_n marriage_n and_o such_o other_o suit_n that_o require_v some_o learning_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o aught_o indeed_o to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n
for_o they_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v the_o competent_a judge_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o be_v relic_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o unhappy_a contest_v among_o ourselves_o that_o a_o due_a correction_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o they_o from_o hence_o one_o evil_a have_v follow_v not_o inferior_a to_o these_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v that_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o too_o many_o rather_o as_o a_o device_n only_o for_o instruct_v people_n to_o which_o they_o may_v submit_v as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o as_o a_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o this_o mistake_n who_o consider_v our_o function_n as_o a_o method_n of_o live_v by_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o make_v sermon_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a reprove_v scandalous_a person_n reconcile_a difference_n and_o be_v strict_a at_o least_o in_o govern_v the_o poor_a who_o necessity_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a rule_n we_o shall_v set_v they_o for_o the_o better_a conduct_n of_o their_o life_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o pastoral_a care_n chief_o consist_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a perform_v of_o office_n or_o pronounce_v sermon_n which_o every_o one_o almost_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v after_o some_o tolerable_a fashion_n if_o man_n have_v a_o just_a notion_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n and_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o those_o scandalous_a abuse_n of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n except_o where_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o contiguous_a that_o both_o can_v scarce_o maintain_v one_o incumbent_n and_o one_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o very_a well_o non-residencies_a and_o the_o hire_v out_o that_o sacred_a trust_n to_o pitiful_a mercenary_n at_o the_o cheap_a rate_n will_v soon_o fall_v off_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o cry_v a_o nature_n that_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o these_o be_v abuse_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o her_o impudence_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n general_o discountenance_v all_o france_n over_o queen_n marry_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n set_v herself_o effectual_o to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o find_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o so_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v a_o scandal_n that_o may_v just_o make_v we_o blush_v all_o the_o honest_a prelate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n endeavour_v to_o get_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o common_a impression_n which_o all_o man_n have_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o man_n estate_n or_o of_o their_o health_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o high_a scandal_n for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o fee_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o inferior_a or_o raw_a practitioner_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v over_o so_o important_a a_o concernment_n as_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v to_o mean_a hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o both_o to_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o this_o church_n and_o on_o the_o sacred_a function_n by_o their_o ill_a practice_n nor_o can_v the_o division_n of_o this_o age_n ever_o have_v rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a impression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o inexcusable_a fault_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v shepherd_n who_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a nor_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o have_v rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v visible_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o base_a and_o contemptible_a among_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v but_o i_o be_v very_o unjust_a if_o have_v venture_v on_o so_o plain_a and_o necessary_a a_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v this_o age_n and_o church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a number_n in_o both_o the_o holy_a function_n who_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_a in_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o as_o diligent_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o miracle_n cease_v the_o humility_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n in_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o some_o that_o be_v high_o bear_v and_o yet_o have_v far_o outgo_v some_o other_o from_o who_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v raise_v they_o far_o above_o censure_n though_o perhaps_o not_o above_o envy_n and_o when_o such_o think_v not_o the_o daily_o instruct_v their_o neighbour_n a_o thing_n below_o they_o but_o do_v it_o with_o as_o constant_a a_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o earn_v their_o bread_n by_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o affable_a to_o the_o mean_a clergyman_n that_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o nice_o scrupulous_a about_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o large_a in_o their_o charity_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o some_o unseen_a way_n these_o thing_n must_v raise_v great_a esteem_n for_o such_o bishop_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n of_o all_o this_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o since_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o those_o bribe_n either_o of_o gratitude_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o corrupt_a man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o in_o a_o work_n that_o may_v perhaps_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o not_o also_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v so_o very_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v chief_o about_o this_o great_a city_n of_o london_n so_o many_o so_o eminent_a both_o for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o constancy_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o excellent_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v now_o perhaps_o bring_v to_o as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n speak_v as_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o great_a gentleness_n of_o their_o deportment_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o quality_n that_o can_v adorn_v minister_n or_o christian_n that_o if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o man_n can_v prevail_v with_o this_o debauch_a age_n this_o one_o thing_n to_o i_o look_v more_o dismal_o than_o all_o the_o other_o affright_v symptom_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v send_v so_o many_o faithful_a teacher_n their_o labour_n be_v still_o so_o ineffectual_a i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o either_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n or_o that_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o book_n or_o discourse_n against_o our_o reformation_n and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o free_a
in_o these_o have_v left_a divine_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n nor_o do_v she_o run_v on_o that_o other_o rock_n of_o define_v at_o first_o so_o peremptory_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o divide_v the_o german_a and_o the_o helvetian_a church_n but_o in_o that_o do_v also_o leave_v a_o latitude_n to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o this_o great_a temper_n it_o may_v have_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v unite_v at_o home_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a we_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o all_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n can_v have_v contrive_v or_o do_v against_o we_o but_o the_o enemy_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v sow_v his_o tare_n even_o in_o this_o fruitful_a field_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o end_v this_o work_n at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n first_o arise_v so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o part_n in_o this_o history_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v see_v some_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v very_o little_o know_v that_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o difference_n than_o be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v so_o as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v not_o blind_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o party_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o most_o critical_a matter_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o be_v drive_v beyond_o sea_n have_v observe_v the_o new_a model_n set_v up_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n of_o mix_a judicatory_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o laity_n and_o these_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a looseness_n of_o life_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o complain_v of_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n think_v such_o a_o platform_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n for_o keep_v out_o a_o return_n of_o the_o like_a disorder_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o rite_n reserve_v in_o this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o though_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n yet_o seem_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o holy_a performance_n which_o have_v also_o this_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o the_o keep_v these_o still_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o reby_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v these_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o corruption_n be_v throw_v out_o yet_o the_o reformer_n do_v not_o love_v to_o change_v only_o for_o change_v sake_n when_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o needful_a and_o this_o they_o hope_v may_v draw_v in_o many_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a commnaion_n yet_o these_o divine_n except_v to_o those_o as_o compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v no_o great_a dislike_n to_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o doubt_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n yet_o be_v they_o against_o their_o continuance_n upon_o that_o single_a account_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v continue_v but_o all_o this_o debate_n be_v modest_o manage_v and_o without_o violent_a heat_n or_o separation_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v and_o be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o ill_a temper_n and_o life_n and_o probable_o of_o no_o religion_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v unite_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o model_n beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o will_v much_o enrich_v the_o crown_n if_o she_o take_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n this_o make_v those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o that_o strong_a and_o well_o model_v frame_n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v particular_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n the_o wise_a statesman_n of_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o of_o any_o other_o study_v how_o to_o engage_v the_o queen_n out_o of_o interest_n to_o support_v it_o and_o they_o demonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o these_o new_a model_n will_v certain_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a abatement_n of_o her_o prerogative_n since_o if_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n come_v into_o popular_a hand_n there_o will_v be_v a_o power_n set_v up_o distinct_a from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n this_o she_o perceive_v well_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o interest_n and_o so_o these_o difference_n which_o may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v before_o grow_v now_o into_o form_v faction_n so_o that_o all_o expedient_n be_v leave_v unattempted_a which_o may_v have_v make_v up_o tâ—â—_n breach_n and_o it_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o to_o put_v it_o past_a reconcile_n this_o be_v too_o easy_o effect_v those_o of_o the_o division_n find_v they_o can_v not_o carry_v their_o main_a design_n raise_v all_o the_o clamour_n they_o can_v against_o the_o churchman_n and_o put_v in_o bill_n into_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n non-residences_a and_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o her_o authority_n of_o which_o she_o be_v extreme_o sensible_a get_v all_o these_o bill_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o if_o the_o abuse_n that_o give_v such_o occasion_n to_o the_o mal-contented_n to_o complain_v have_v be_v effectual_o redress_v that_o party_n must_v have_v have_v little_a to_o work_v on_o but_o these_o thing_n furnish_v they_o with_o new_a complaint_n still_o the_o market-town_n be_v also_o ill_o provide_v for_o there_o be_v voluntary_a contribution_n make_v for_o lecture_n in_o these_o place_n the_o lecturer_n be_v general_o man_n that_o overtop_v the_o incumbent_n in_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_v and_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o subsistence_n be_v engage_v to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v those_o voluntary_a contribution_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o party_n which_o owe_v its_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandalous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o great_a town_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v seldom_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o the_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a of_o other_o that_o be_v over-provided_n yet_o the_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v so_o steady_a all_o the_o queen_n reign_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n after_o she_o once_o declare_v herself_o so_o open_o and_o resolute_o against_o they_o but_o upon_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o division_n that_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n between_o the_o too_o too_o often_o name_v party_n for_o the_o court_n and_o country_n and_o clergyman_n be_v link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n all_o those_o who_o in_o civil_a matter_n oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n resolve_v to_o cherish_v those_o of_o the_o division_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o be_v hearty_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v unite_v and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v then_o so_o small_a that_o if_o great_a art_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o they_o have_v certain_o unite_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n engage_v those_o who_o before_o only_o complain_v of_o abuse_n into_o a_o form_a separation_n which_o still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o observation_n on_o latter_a transaction_n which_o fall_v within_o all_o man_n view_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v labour_v design_n to_o make_v tool_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n between_o they_o which_o lay_v we_o now_o so_o
to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n have_v little_a of_o a_o churchman_n but_o the_o habit_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o use_v to_o rail_v against_o sacrilege_n in_o other_o not_o consider_v how_o guilty_a themselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n enrich_v their_o family_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o better_a use_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o clergyman_n have_v thus_o abuse_v these_o endowment_n secular_a man_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o observe_v plain_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o enjoy_v they_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o they_o than_o laic_n may_v do_v though_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v a_o abuse_n that_o be_v so_o general_o spread_v they_o like_o man_n that_o mind_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o take_v a_o certain_a course_n to_o make_v the_o mischief_n perpetual_a by_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o those_o endowment_n and_o help_v it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o its_o cathedral_n who_o be_v general_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n will_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o bad_a consequence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o to_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n observe_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o the_o young_a king_n affection_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n begin_v to_o call_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o the_o state_n london_n image_n remove_v without_o authority_n out_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n so_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o ironmonger-lane_n in_o london_n take_v down_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o crucifix_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o paint_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o wall_n some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o a_o perverse_a translation_n as_o the_o complaint_n have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crucifix_n be_v they_o set_v up_o the_o king_n arm_n with_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord-major_a of_o london_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o church_n be_v bad_a they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n be_v so_o rot_v that_o when_o they_o remove_v they_o they_o fall_v to_o powder_v that_o the_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v at_o in_o repair_v their_o church_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o buy_v new_a image_n that_o they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o image_n in_o the_o chancel_n because_o some_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n towards_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o say_v what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o if_o they_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o some_o be_v for_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o all_o the_o papist_n reckon_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o lead_a case_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o reign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v easy_o pass_v over_o other_o will_v be_v from_o that_o remissness_n animate_v to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n every_o where_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o at_o court_n who_o have_v design_v to_o set_v forward_o a_o reformation_n have_v a_o mind_n only_o so_o far_o to_o check_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o within_o compass_n but_o not_o to_o dishearten_v their_o friend_n too_o much_o cranmer_z and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o a_o general_a remove_n of_o all_o image_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n order_n be_v give_v to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n upon_o that_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o many_o place_n what_o image_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o these_o dispute_n will_v be_v endless_a unless_o all_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o first_o council_n namely_o that_o at_o elvira_n in_o spain_n image-worship_n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o image-worship_n make_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o paint_n what_o they_o worship_v on_o the_o wall_n epiphanius_n be_v high_o offend_v when_o he_o see_v a_o veil_n hang_v before_o the_o door_n of_o a_o church_n with_o a_o picture_n on_o it_o which_o he_o consider_v so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o know_v well_o who_o picture_n it_o be_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n yet_o he_o tear_v it_o and_o give_v they_o of_o that_o place_n money_n to_o buy_v a_o new_a veil_n in_o its_o room_n afterward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o heathenism_n image_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o many_o go_v into_o extreme_n about_o they_o some_o be_v for_o break_v they_o and_o other_o worship_v they_o that_o pope_n think_v the_o middle_a way_n best_o neither_o to_o break_v nor_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o only_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n afterward_o there_o be_v subtle_a question_n start_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o will_n the_o greek_a emperor_n general_o incline_v to_o have_v the_o animosity_n raise_v by_o these_o remove_v by_o some_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o which_o all_o may_v consent_v which_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o their_o empire_n every_o day_n decline_v all_o method_n for_o unite_n it_o be_v think_v good_a and_o prudent_a but_o the_o bishop_n be_v stiff_a and_o peremptory_a so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n they_o condemn_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v will_v not_o receive_v that_o council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v the_o picture_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v at_o that_o council_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n contend_v against_o these_o or_o any_o picture_n whatsoever_o in_o church_n and_o herein_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o one_o controversy_n rise_v occasional_o out_o of_o another_o the_o party_n forsake_v the_o first_o contest_v and_o fall_v into_o sharp_a conflict_n about_o the_o occasional_a difference_n for_o now_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n quarrel_v most_o violent_o about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o ill_a name_n go_v a_o great_a way_n tomard_v the_o defame_n a_o opinion_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o party_n accuse_v all_o that_o be_v against_o image_n as_o favour_v judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v then_o much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o party_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o gentilism_n and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n gregory_n the_o three_o first_o assume_v the_o rebellious_a pretention_n to_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n that_o condemn_v the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o soon_o after_o another_o at_o nice_a do_v establish_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a though_o not_o a_o little_a link_v in_o interest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o french_a and_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v or_o employ_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a countryman_n of_o we_o as_o these_o time_n go_v to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o frankfort_n it_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v also_o do_v afterward_o in_o another_o council_n at_o paris_n but_o in_o such_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n any_o thing_n that_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o conclusion_n and_o this_o have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o seven_o more_o age_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n so_o wonderful_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a adoration_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o be_v
clergy_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o consent_v but_o the_o emperor_n know_v that_o if_o religion_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n all_o the_o protestant_n will_v unite_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o much_o great_a number_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o pretend_v somewhat_o else_o than_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n there_o be_v then_o four_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n beside_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o many_o lesser_a prince_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n bohem_n and_o the_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v also_o general_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o northern_a king_n and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o austrian_a family_n but_o the_o emperor_n get_v france_n and_o england_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n between_o themselves_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n on_o the_o empire_n where_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_a old_a as_o the_o count_n palatine_n and_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n other_o be_v of_o soft_a and_o unactive_a temper_n as_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o other_o discontent_a and_o ambitious_a as_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o be_v both_o great_a captain_n but_o of_o such_o different_a temper_n that_o where_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a command_n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o success_n the_o former_a be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o best_a composition_n of_o any_o in_o that_o age_n he_o be_v sincere_o religious_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o equal_o temper_v man_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a neither_o lift_v up_o with_o success_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o misfortune_n he_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n but_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o resolution_n the_o landgrave_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v much_o more_o heat_n be_v a_o quick_a man_n and_o of_o a_o impatient_a temper_n on_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o life_n make_v deep_a impression_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o engage_v in_o this_o design_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o desirous_a to_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o long_a and_o expenceful_a war_n publish_v the_o secret_a end_n of_o the_o league_n and_o open_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n in_o novem._n 1545._o where_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o his_o legate_n preside_v over_o they_o usurp_v the_o most_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o enter_v by_o such_o slow_a step_n as_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n into_o the_o discussion_n of_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_n for_o most_o part_n friar_n who_o amuse_v the_o more_o ignorant_a bishop_n with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o school_n where_o hard_a and_o barbarous_a word_n serve_v in_o good_a stead_n to_o conceal_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v propose_v bare-faced_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v enough_o towards_o his_o design_n that_o a_o council_n be_v open_v in_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o determine_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o press_v they_o to_o examine_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v at_o least_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o great_a alienation_n of_o so_o many_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n chief_o of_o spain_n who_o come_v thither_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o get_v these_o abuse_n redress_v some_o of_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o time_n heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v owe_v their_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandal_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v the_o laity_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dispose_v they_o both_o in_o inclination_n and_o interest_n to_o cherish_v such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o design_v to_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n cast_v out_o and_o observe_v that_o bishop_n nonresidence_n be_v a_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n intend_v thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o that_o see_v tax_v by_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o dioceses_n extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o exempt_v priest_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o encroachment_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v on_o they_o at_o first_o by_o craft_n and_o which_o they_o still_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lose_v much_o by_o all_o reformation_n and_o some_o cardinal_n open_o declare_v that_o every_o reformation_n give_v the_o heretic_n great_a advantage_n and_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o these_o very_a thing_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a nerve_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v cut_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o court_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v oppose_v all_o these_o motion_n and_o be_v still_o for_o proceed_v in_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o though_o the_o oppose_a a_o decree_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o residence_n be_v so_o gross_o scandalous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o intend_v to_o secure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n by_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o grant_v dispensation_n these_o proceed_n at_o trent_n discover_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n and_o alarm_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o think_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n where_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v expect_v little_a since_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v delay_n or_o to_o give_v preference_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o the_o protestant_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n frankfort_n 1546._o january_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n and_o enter_v into_o council_n for_o their_o common_a safety_n in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v disturb_v about_o religion_n chief_o for_o preserve_v the_o elector_n of_o colen_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o heresy_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n minister_n that_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v raise_v great_a force_n and_o design_v a_o war_n against_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o secure_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o spire_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n as_o be_v then_o agree_v on_o a_o meeting_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o landgrave_n the_o landgrave_n go_v to_o he_o to_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o design_n of_o a_o war_n with_o which_o the_o other_o charge_v he_o only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o after_o some_o expostulation_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o landgrave_n leave_v he_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n be_v general_o understand_v though_o the_o emperor_n do_v still_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v make_v no_o war_n about_o religion_n but_o only_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o elector_n palatine_n to_o give_v little_a or_o no_o aid_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v become_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o saxe_n and_o so_o be_v at_o first_o neuter_n but_o afterward_o open_o declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n but_o maurice_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n near_a kinsman_n who_o by_o that_o duke_n mean_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o fair_a
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
other_o the_o corruption_n of_o lay-patron_n in_o their_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o we_o find_v there_o be_v by_o these_o injunction_n but_o whether_o either_o this_o or_o the_o oath_n afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v have_v effectual_o deliver_v this_o church_n of_o that_o great_a abuse_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v if_o those_o who_o bestow_v benefice_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n severe_o for_o put_v so_o sacred_a a_o trust_n in_o mean_a or_o ill_a hand_n upon_o any_o base_a or_o servile_a account_n it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v a_o little_a more_o careful_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n and_o neither_o expose_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n to_o sale_n nor_o gratify_v a_o friend_n or_o servant_n by_o grant_v they_o the_o next_o advowson_n or_o be_v too_o easy_o overcome_v with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o impudent_a pretender_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o imagine_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 7th_n time_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 8._o collection_n number_n 8._o where_o the_o way_n be_v first_o for_o the_o preacher_n to_o name_n and_o open_v his_o text_n and_o then_o to_o call_v on_o the_o people_n to_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o a_o general_a silence_n and_o the_o minister_n kneel_v down_o likewise_o and_o say_v he_o all_o the_o change_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o make_v in_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o oft_o repeat_v by_o their_o priest_n may_v be_v better_o persuade_v about_o it_o but_o his_o other_o title_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o this_o order_n be_v now_o renew_v only_o the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v former_o in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n where_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o more_o general_a word_n now_o prescribe_v the_o injunction_n give_v the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o which_o if_o follow_v careful_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o reform_v at_o least_o the_o next_o age_n if_o not_o that_o wherein_o they_o live_v for_o if_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v by_o a_o divine_a vocation_n the_o church_n must_v soon_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n whereas_o when_o order_n be_v too_o easy_o give_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o emendicate_v recommendation_n or_o title_n and_o after_o a_o slight_a trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o candidate_n without_o any_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o into_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o clergyman_n so_o ordain_v the_o church_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o see_v in_o particular_a person_n become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o such_o as_o divide_v from_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o visitor_n instruct_v and_o send_v out_o to_o make_v their_o circuit_n in_o august_n scotland_n august_n the_o protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n before_o they_o engage_v deep_a in_o the_o war_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o congratulate_v the_o new_a king_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v confirm_v these_o proposition_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yearly_o till_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v and_o chief_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v neutral_a in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n thuanus_n thuanus_n complain_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o all_o which_o the_o french_a king_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o article_n they_o mention_v he_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o he_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v his_o father_n agent_n poligny_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o english_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fortify_v what_o they_o have_v about_o boulogne_n which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o his_o father_n but_o will_v have_v first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o boulogne_n make_v more_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v his_o perpetual_a ally_n who_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o when_o it_o be_v press_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ambassador_n at_o london_n england_n question_n make_v whether_o scotland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o england_n that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o when_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o look_v on_o the_o record_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o for_o prove_v their_o title_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v his_o master_n will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n nor_o will_v he_o look_v back_o to_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v do_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v to_o take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v record_n likewise_o to_o prove_v their_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n so_o the_o council_n see_v they_o can_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n without_o draw_v on_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o make_v they_o try_v their_o interest_n with_o their_o friend_n this_o year_n to_o see_v if_o the_o marriage_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o leo_n strozi_n bring_v from_o france_n and_o though_o they_o in_o england_n continue_v to_o send_v pension_n to_o their_o party_n for_o in_o may_v 1300_o l._n be_v send_v down_o by_o henry_n balnave_n and_o in_o june_n 125_o l._n be_v send_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n for_o a_o half_a year_n payment_n of_o his_o pension_n yet_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o ground_n there_o for_o the_o scot_n now_o think_v themselves_o safe_a than_o former_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o borderer_n to_o make_v inroad_n of_o who_o about_o 2000_o fell_a into_o the_o western_a march_n and_o make_v great_a depredation_n the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v also_o very_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o the_o english_a there_o there_o be_v many_o other_o complaint_n of_o piracy_n at_o sea_n and_o of_o a_o ship-royal_a that_o rob_v many_o english_a ship_n but_o how_o these_o come_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v the_o french_a agent_n at_o london_n press_v much_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n on_o the_o border_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v wide_a but_o now_o the_o protector_n have_v give_v order_n for_o raise_v a_o army_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v that_o summer_n yet_o to_o let_v the_o french_a king_n see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o preserve_v his_o friendship_n they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n to_o give_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n a_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n the_o four_o of_o august_n but_o with_o these_o secret_a instruction_n that_o if_o the_o scot_n will_v confirm_v the_o
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
down_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n but_o both_o these_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o one_o and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v tedious_a and_o expenceful_a that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n in_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v thereafter_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o carry_v on_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n that_o therefore_o their_o court_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n seal_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o court_n of_o common-law_n after_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o all_o collation_n presentation_n or_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o bishop_n proper_a seal_n as_o former_o upon_o this_o act_n great_a advantage_n be_v take_v to_o disparage_v the_o reformation_n as_o subject_v the_o bishop_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court._n at_o first_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n bishop_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o do_v ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o never_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n they_o appoint_v such_o as_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o but_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n all_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n but_o afterward_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o churchman_n live_v only_o by_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v they_o much_o so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o choice_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n the_o wealth_n of_o church-benefice_n make_v the_o pastoral_n charge_v more_o desirable_a and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v christian_n with_o the_o tide_n bring_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o these_o election_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o be_v feel_v early_o in_o phrygia_n where_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o canon_n against_o these_o popular_a election_n yet_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a and_o often_o contest_v about_o it_o in_o some_o of_o these_o many_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o many_o place_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n choose_v their_o bishop_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o they_o reserve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n but_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o church-employment_n come_v to_o be_v much_o alter_v for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v predial_a land_n with_o the_o other_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o he_o first_o give_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n great_a territory_n with_o some_o branch_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o land_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o fewdal_a law_n this_o as_o it_o carry_v churchman_n off_o from_o the_o humility_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n which_o become_v their_o function_n so_o it_o subject_v they_o much_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o those_o prince_n on_o who_o they_o have_v their_o dependence_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v churchman_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v to_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dependent_a on_o their_o prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v patron_n of_o church_n the_o bishopric_n be_v either_o give_v for_o money_n or_o charge_v with_o reserve_a pension_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o complaint_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o enslave_v churchman_n to_o court_v interest_n and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o investiture_n from_o their_o prince_n but_o set_v up_o for_o free_a election_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see-apostolick_a so_o the_o canon_n secular_a or_o regular_a in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o election_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n yet_o prince_n in_o most_o place_n get_v some_o hold_n of_o those_o election_n so_o that_o still_o they_o go_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v which_o be_v oft_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a slavery_n on_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v be_v more_o universal_o condemn_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o the_o better_a if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o either_o the_o popular_a or_o synodical_a election_n in_o which_o faction_n be_v like_a to_o sway_v all_o king_n henry_n have_v continue_v the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mockery_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v direct_o by_o the_o king_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o thin_a covert_n of_o a_o involuntary_a election_n for_o the_o other_o branch_n about_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o cause_n before_o they_o concern_v will_n and_o marriage_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o these_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n it_o be_v think_v no_o invasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o have_v these_o try_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o give_v of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v still_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o excommunication_n by_o a_o fatal_a neglect_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o contempt_n of_o these_o court_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a cognisance_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o confound_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v call_v away_o by_o consideration_n that_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o press_a there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n take_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o these_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n have_v by_o a_o continuance_n grow_v since_o into_o so_o form_v a_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n against_o vagabond_n be_v bring_v in_o vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n by_o this_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o where_n loiter_v without_o work_n or_o without_o offer_v themselves_o to_o work_v three_o day_n together_o or_o that_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o work_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v idle_o shall_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o have_v they_o adjudge_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n for_o two_o year_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n v._o imprint_v
they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o superstitious_a since_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o whosoever_o worship_v they_o might_n by_o the_o saint_n prayer_n and_o aid_n who_o they_o represent_v obtain_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o resolve_v on_o a_o entire_a removal_n of_o all_o image_n and_o the_o protector_n with_o the_o council_n write_v to_o cranmer_n that_o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o dead_a one_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o see_v this_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n execute_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v that_o all_o rich_a shrine_n with_o all_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n use_n and_o that_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o give_v gardiner_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n a_o new_a affliction_n for_o in_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v be_v always_o on_o their_o side_n that_o be_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o image_n but_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o these_o picture_n and_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v for_o divers_a age_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o now_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v preacher_n some_o restraint_n put_v on_o preacher_n to_o find_v the_o best_a man_n they_o can_v who_o shall_v be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o preach_v to_o who_o the_o council_n send_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n 4._o may_v 4._o intimate_v that_o by_o the_o restraint_n put_v on_o preach_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o rash_a contention_n of_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 24._o number_n 24._o make_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n put_v in_o the_o preacher_n mind_n they_o be_v therefore_o charge_v to_o preach_v sincere_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v on_o the_o people_n to_o make_v innovation_n or_o to_o run_v before_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n not_o yet_o change_v they_o ought_v to_o wait_v patient_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prince_n do_v either_o allow_v or_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o deliver_v thing_n to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v order_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o what_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o this_o temper_n be_v not_o observe_v some_o plain_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o political_a patch_v and_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o superstition_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n forbid_v the_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o tare_n lest_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v pull_v up_o good_a wheat_n so_o if_o they_o go_v too_o forward_o to_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v in_o that_o have_v change_n much_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o to_o provoke_v the_o people_n too_o much_o lest_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o some_o ill_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v to_o make_v commotion_n and_o the_o compliance_n that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v often_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n condescend_v so_o far_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o have_v no_o immediate_a sign_n to_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n rather_o by_o degree_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a mistake_n and_o not_o to_o precipitate_v thing_n by_o a_o over_o haste_n this_o winter_n there_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n appoint_v for_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o reform_v they_o some_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n church_n bishop_n and_o divine_n examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr worcester_n norwich_n st._n asaph_n salisbury_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n carlisle_n bristol_n st._n david_n ely_n lincoln_n chichester_n hereford_n westminster_n and_o rochester_n with_o doctor_n cox_n may_n tailor_n heins_n robertson_n and_o redmayn_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o any_o of_o they_o need_v amendment_n the_o thing_n they_o first_o examine_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a symbol_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v think_v to_o deserve_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o here_o they_o manage_v their_o inquiry_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n in_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o a_o change_n it_o be_v put_v into_o several_a query_n to_o which_o every_o one_o in_o commission_n be_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o most_o of_o these_o paper_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o set_v of_o they_o preserve_v relate_v to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o priest_n single_a communicate_v whether_o one_o man_n receive_v it_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o another_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o mass_n consist_v when_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o begin_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o retain_v that_o and_o continue_v mass_n satisfactory_a for_o depart_a soul_n whether_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v it_o all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o and_o when_o the_o reserve_n or_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o begin_v to_o these_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o several_a answer_n some_o answer_v they_o all_o other_o answer_v only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a suspend_v their_o opinion_n about_o those_o which_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n chichester_n and_o hereford_n give_v in_o their_o answer_n once_o in_o one_o paper_n together_o but_o afterward_o they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o all_o those_o six_o give_v a_o joint_a answer_n in_o one_o paper_n those_o be_v not_o all_o subscribe_v as_o those_o which_o i_o insert_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n be_v or_o at_o least_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o cranmers_n hand_n be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mark_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o dr._n cox_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o his_o answer_n 25._o number_n 25._o by_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v how_o general_o the_o bishop_n be_v addict_v to_o thâ—_n old_a superstition_n and_o how_o few_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o cranmer_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o these_o question_n be_v give_v out_o before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o which_o the_o priest_n single_a communicate_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o communion_n of_o more_o yet_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v only_o provide_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v shall_v be_v admit_v but_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v if_o none_o be_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o examine_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n examine_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n more_o corrupt_v than_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o first_o institution_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o simple_a that_o except_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n
who_o use_v auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v keep_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n be_v satisfy_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n in_o thing_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o now_o use_v only_o a_o little_a vary_a in_o word_n after_o that_o follow_v a_o denunciation_n against_o sinner_n require_v they_o who_o be_v such_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v to_o withdraw_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n then_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v withdraw_v there_o be_v to_o follow_v a_o short_a exhortation_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o do_v yet_o retain_v then_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v which_o we_o yet_o read_v follow_v with_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o present_a and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o use_v and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o two_o or_o more_o piece_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o in_o each_o of_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o consecrate_v do_v not_o serve_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o consecrate_v more_o but_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o elevation_n this_o office_n be_v thus_o finish_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o proclamation_n recite_v that_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n it_o be_v now_o order_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o and_o all_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o with_o such_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o godly_a order_n for_o reformation_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o earnest_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n will_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o run_v before_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o by_o their_o rashness_n to_o hinder_v such_o thing_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o earnest_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o hope_v they_o will_v quiet_o and_o reverent_o tarry_v for_o it_o this_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n and_o on_o the_o 13_o book_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o send_v they_o to_o every_o parish_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v time_n both_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o about_o it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v their_o people_n with_o it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o next_o easter_n it_o may_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v various_o censure_v censure_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a superstition_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o have_v confession_n thus_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v use_v with_o which_o they_o apprehend_v the_o people_n will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v themselves_o down_o chief_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n james_n exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o afterward_o penitent_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n either_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o ill_a life_n by_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o some_o time_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o pure_a christian_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o abstention_n from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o share_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o christian_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o public_a confession_n put_v under_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o cure_v these_o ill_a inclination_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o penitence_n be_v proportion_v and_o the_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n make_v the_o regulate_v these_o penitentiary_n canon_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o consultation_n in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v penitentiary_n priest_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o they_o which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a for_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v since_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v about_o public_a scandal_n yet_o for_o these_o the_o devout_a people_n general_o go_v to_o their_o priest_n for_o their_o counsel_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o they_o for_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o do_v to_o physician_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v secret_a penance_n either_o within_o monastery_n or_o other_o place_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v and_o upon_o a_o secret_a confession_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v absolution_n be_v also_o give_v secret_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n confession_n and_o absolution_n have_v be_v perform_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v every_o where_o practise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v secret_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n which_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v first_o bring_v into_o a_o method_n and_o under_o rule_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o then_o begin_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o afterward_o the_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o such_o as_o undertake_v these_o this_o bring_v on_o a_o great_a relaxation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o croisadoe_n come_v in_o use_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o to_o these_o be_v likewise_o add_v to_o encourage_v all_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o all_o rule_n of_o penitence_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o such_o as_o put_v on_o that_o cross_n but_o penitence_n be_v now_o no_o more_o public_a but_o only_o private_a the_o priest_n manage_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o by_o confession_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o by_o absolution_n have_v their_o conscience_n so_o entire_o in_o their_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o govern_v by_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v common_o very_o ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o put_v under_o such_o a_o association_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o manage_v those_o design_n for_o which_o this_o be_v think_v a_o excellent_a engine_n therefore_o the_o friar_n be_v employ_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o they_o two_o new_a thing_n be_v invent_v the_o one_o be_v a_o reserve_v of_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o depute_a by_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n have_v faculty_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o absolve_v in_o these_o case_n the_o other_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a new_a secret_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o obtain_v great_a indulgence_n either_o by_o say_v such_o prayer_n or_o perform_v such_o imposition_n and_o these_o be_v all_o trust_v to_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v to_o
contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n this_o confession_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o devout_a confession_n all_o thy_o fast_n abstinency_n almsgiving_n watch_n discipline_n prayer_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o evil_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o shall_v suffer_v for_o god_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n turn_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n when_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n lip_n nose_n and_o other_o part_n with_o this_o prayer_n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o own_o most_o tender_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v god_n pardon_v thou_o whatever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o thy_o hear_v speak_v or_o smell_a and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o absolution_n be_v say_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o other_o disciple_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o weakness_n be_v thou_o absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o may_v thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o live_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v think_v the_o high_a abuse_n possible_a when_o in_o give_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o important_a there_o be_v such_o mixture_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v can_v be_v only_o attain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sincere_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v now_o ascribe_v to_o so_o many_o other_o procure_v cause_n these_o thing_n have_v possess_v the_o world_n with_o that_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trick_n for_o save_v soul_n beside_o that_o plain_a method_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v that_o way_n need_v only_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o priest_n and_o purchase_v their_o favour_n and_o the_o business_n will_v be_v do_v there_o be_v two_o other_o change_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a office_n the_o one_o be_v the_o translate_n they_o into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n always_o officiate_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v best_o understand_v so_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v copious_o censure_v those_o who_o in_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n use_v any_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o origen_n basil_n with_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o roman_a tongue_n do_v slow_o mix_v with_o their_o tongue_n till_o it_o be_v much_o change_v and_o alter_v from_o itself_o by_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o do_v that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o translate_v the_o liturgy_n into_o their_o language_n but_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o slavons_fw-fr be_v convert_v it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v divine_a office_n in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o some_o oppose_v it_o a_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v let_v every_o tongue_n praise_n god_n upon_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o write_v to_o methodius_n their_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o found_v it_o on_o st._n paul_n epist_n to_o the_o cor._n and_o on_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v every_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o greek_n shall_v provide_v fit_a priest_n for_o perform_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o so_o merciful_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o slavons_fw-fr be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n and_o since_o only_a hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o pilate_n they_o argue_v that_o these_o language_n be_v thereby_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v what_o holiness_n can_v be_v derive_v into_o these_o tongue_n by_o pilate_n who_o order_v these_o inscription_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o every_o where_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n by_o keep_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v which_o in_o people_n otherwise_o well_o season_v with_o superstition_n may_v have_v that_o effect_n but_o it_o do_v very_o much_o alienate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o holiday_n former_o observe_v with_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o many_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o impudent_a forgery_n that_o the_o whole_a breviary_n and_o missal_n be_v full_a of_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a breviary_n scarce_o one_o saint_n but_o the_o lesson_n concern_v he_o contain_v some_o ridiculous_a legend_n such_o as_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v well_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o the_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o most_o part_n the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o lie_a story_n many_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o style_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o heaven_n be_v immediate_o desire_v from_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v from_o their_o bounty_n or_o by_o their_o merit_n or_o be_v give_v by_o they_o only_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n in_o the_o collection_n in_o some_o of_o the_o address_n make_v to_o they_o 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o the_o reformer_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o former_a office_n be_v thereby_o better_o prepare_v to_o frame_v new_a one_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v officiate_v in_o some_o garment_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o surplice_n cope_n and_o other_o vestment_n and_o it_o be_v long_o under_o consideration_n whether_o these_o shall_v continue_v it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o garment_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o train_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v only_o to_o set_v it_o off_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o as_o white_a be_v ancient_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o natural_a expression_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v priest_n beside_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o general_o extreme_a poor_a so_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o afford_v themselves_o decent_a clothes_n the_o people_n also_o run_v from_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o submit_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o as_o much_o incline_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o holy_a function_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o their_o own_o mean_a garment_n it_o may_v make_v the_o divine_a office_n grow_v also_o into_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o be_v bless_v and_o use_v superstitious_o give_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o church_n and_o bell_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o even_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a abuse_n may_v lawful_o
a_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o with_o some_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n the_o ancient_n think_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v portion_n to_o the_o sick_a thereby_o express_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reformer_n consider_v these_o thing_n steer_v a_o middle_a course_n they_o judge_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o appointment_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o have_v all_o baptism_n do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o font_n than_o in_o private_a house_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o think_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o a_o superstition_n to_o the_o wall_n or_o font_n of_o church_n to_o tie_v this_o action_n so_o to_o these_o that_o where_o child_n either_o through_o infirmity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wether_n can_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n carry_v to_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v deny_v baptism_n but_o still_o they_o think_v public_a baptism_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o recommend_v it_o much_o and_o only_o permit_v the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o have_v since_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a abuse_n many_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o state_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o bring_v their_o pride_n with_o they_o even_o into_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v too_o easy_o bring_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v so_o universal_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o not_o baptise_v in_o private_a house_n except_v only_o where_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a danger_n in_o carry_v the_o child_n to_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o reformer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o shall_v be_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o extremity_n it_o never_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o at_o that_o time_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o quicken_v the_o devotion_n of_o die_a person_n it_o be_v also_o most_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o profess_v their_o die_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v so_o give_v the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o upon_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o do_v of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o forgive_a injury_n and_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o formal_a absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o pomp_n of_o vain_a procession_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o indecency_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o small_a assembly_n where_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o weak_a exception_n some_o have_v make_v to_o these_o private_a communion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n retain_v still_o too_o much_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n absolution_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o slight_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a passport_n for_o their_o admittance_n to_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v only_o be_v have_v upon_o so_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o carry_v a_o sincere_a repentance_n with_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n along_o with_o it_o for_o to_o such_o only_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n to_o all_o this_o they_o prefix_v a_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n common-prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o before_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o preface_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n at_o first_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o abuse_v the_o one_o they_o have_v quite_o reject_v the_o other_o they_o have_v reform_v and_o retain_v for_o decency_n and_o edification_n some_o be_v so_o set_v on_o their_o old_a form_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o depart_v from_o any_o of_o they_o other_o be_v desirous_a to_o innovate_v in_o every_o thing_n between_o both_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o mean_v the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n be_v such_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o then_o as_o intolerable_a by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n since_o his_o day_n which_o do_v indeed_o darken_v religion_n and_o have_v bring_v christian_n under_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n therefore_o they_o have_v only_o reserve_v such_o as_o be_v decent_a and_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n with_o some_o good_a signification_n many_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v by_o superstition_n and_o avarice_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v some_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n it_o seem_v better_a to_o keep_v those_o which_o be_v old_a than_o to_o seek_v new_a one_o but_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o think_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v also_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o very_o subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o retain_v these_o condemn_v other_o nation_n or_o prescribe_v to_o any_o but_o their_o own_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o book_n make_v ready_a against_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n in_o it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v retain_v liturgy_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o new_a liturgy_n since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o have_v be_v strange_o abuse_v in_o the_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o magical_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o this_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o crosier_n staff_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n call_v latria_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o defame_v the_o reformer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v retain_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n or_o to_o preserve_v one_o out_o of_o danger_n which_o be_v think_v virtue_n that_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o baptism_n as_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o add_v a_o adjuration_n to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n not_o to_o violate_v it_o and_o in_o the_o make_n it_o say_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
melanchthon_n think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v use_v since_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a other_o as_o amstorfius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n think_v the_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o emperor_n go_v on_o resolute_o many_o divine_n be_v drive_v away_o some_o conceal_a themselves_o in_o germany_n other_o flee_v into_o switzerland_n and_o some_o come_v over_o into_o england_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v here_o in_o england_n be_v carry_v beyond_o sea_n and_o after_o peter_n martyr_n be_v with_o cranmer_n be_v more_o copious_o write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n calvin_n and_o mar._n bucer_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v the_o reformation_n almost_o oppress_v in_o germany_n now_o turn_v their_o eye_n more_o upon_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n protector_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o october_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n as_o hezekias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o reformation_n he_o lament_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v few_o lively_a sermon_n preach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n recite_v their_o discourse_n cold_o he_o much_o approve_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v but_o he_o advise_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n he_o tax_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n since_o they_o be_v not_o where_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v no_o further_o be_v because_o the_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o political_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o england_n as_o swear_v drink_v and_o uncleanness_n and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v after_o gardiner_n bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n martin_n bucer_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n congratulate_v the_o change_n then_o make_v in_o england_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n brother_n in_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o book_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v against_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o delay_v to_o do_v because_o king_n henry_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o english_a and_o german_n have_v confer_v about_o religion_n that_o book_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n bucer_n show_v from_o many_o father_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n which_o gardiner_n think_v every_o one_o may_v have_v that_o please_v he_o tax_v the_o open_a lewdness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o be_v much_o set_v against_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n do_v gentle_o pass_v over_o the_o impurity_n which_o the_o forbid_a it_o have_v occasion_v among_o themselves_o he_o particular_o tax_v gardiner_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rent_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o stew_n he_o tax_v he_o also_o for_o his_o state_n and_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o show_v how_o indecent_a it_o be_v for_o a_o churchman_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassy_n and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n though_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n both_o fagius_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n germany_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n cranmer_n invite_v they_o over_o to_o england_n and_o send_v they_o to_o cambridge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v peter_n martyr_n to_o oxford_n but_o fagius_n not_o agree_v with_o this_o air_n die_v soon_o after_o a_o man_n great_o learn_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o a_o good_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n sits_z nou._n 24._o parliament_z sits_z to_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v prorogue_v from_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o london_n the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v finish_v be_v that_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o 3d_o of_o december_n read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o 6_o but_o this_o bill_n be_v only_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n a_o new_a bill_n be_v frame_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a provision_n priest_n may_v marry_v this_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o seven_o the_o second_o time_n the_o 10_o and_o be_v full_o argue_v on_o the_o 11_o and_o agree_v on_o the_o 12_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n in_o that_o house_n it_o stick_v as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n then_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o westminster_n the_o lord_n chief-justice_n and_o the_o attorney-general_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z bristol_n chichester_n and_o landaff_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n dacres_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n dissent_v it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o so_o become_v a_o law_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o clergy_n a_o act_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o without_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v less_o distract_v with_o secular_a care_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o abstain_v but_o great_a filthiness_n of_o live_v with_o other_o inconvenience_n have_v follow_v on_o the_o law_n that_o compel_a chastity_n and_o prohibit_v marriage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v than_o be_v so_o restrain_v therefore_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o all_o spiritual_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o may_v lawful_o marry_v provide_v they_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o because_o many_o divorce_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v and_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v thereupon_o marry_v again_o all_o these_o divorce_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v follow_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o reign_n with_o more_o contradiction_n and_o censure_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v the_o large_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o into_o which_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o as_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v more_o disengage_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reformer_n every_o where_o as_o a_o foul_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v not_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n but_o engage_v in_o a_o life_n that_o draw_v after_o it_o domestic_a care_n with_o many_o other_o distraction_n this_o be_v a_o objection_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v more_o prejudice_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o debauchery_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o deflow'r_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o neighbour_n into_o who_o house_n they_o have_v free_a and_o unsuspected_a access_n and_o who_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o receive_v confession_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o entice_v this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o
preferment_n still_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n inconsistent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o marriage_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a marriage_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o new_a one_o some_o few_o instance_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n but_o as_o these_o be_v few_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o controvert_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n flow_v from_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v the_o vow_n and_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o clergyman_n living_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n as_o for_o vow_n it_o be_v much_o question_v how_o far_o they_o do_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v their_o own_o disposition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o continence_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n without_o extreme_a severity_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o constitution_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n shall_v interpose_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n beside_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o clergyman_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o coelibate_n the_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o follow_v chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o which_o the_o sub-deacon_n answer_v i_o will_n by_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o unlawful_a embrace_n since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vow_n preclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o much_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o press_v they_o most_o have_v be_v signal_o note_v for_o these_o vice_n no_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a history_n lewd_a than_o edgar_n that_o have_v so_o promote_v it_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n get_v that_o severe_a decree_n make_v that_o put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o live_n be_v find_v the_o very_a night_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o coelibate_n in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o undecent_a story_n be_v gather_v especial_o by_o bale_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o that_o temper_n and_o discretion_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a he_o gather_v all_o the_o lewd_a story_n that_o can_v be_v rake_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o many_o abominable_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o marry_v can_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o raise_n family_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n and_o sometime_o of_o their_o bastard_n witness_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o not_o long_o before_o he_o alexander_n the_o 6_o so_o that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o more_o covetousness_n than_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o unmarried_a and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o domestic_a affair_n the_o clergy_n have_v former_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o can_v increase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o raise_v more_o than_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n for_o their_o child_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o letter_n or_o calling_n and_o shall_v neglect_v hospitality_n become_v covetous_a and_o accumulate_v live_n and_o preferment_n to_o make_v estate_n for_o their_o child_n this_o may_v be_v just_o curb_v by_o new_a law_n or_o rather_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o clergyman_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a end_n and_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n nor_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n thus_o have_v this_o matter_n be_v argue_v in_o many_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o poinet_n and_o parker_n the_o one_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n with_o many_o more_o dr._n ridley_n dr._n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n benson_n and_o dr._n redmayn_n appear_v more_o confident_o in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o being_z man_n that_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v themselves_o who_o yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o plead_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v set_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n where_o dr._n redmayn_n authority_n go_v a_o great_a way_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o probity_n and_o of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sick_a his_o opinion_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n be_v only_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n against_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o contain_v may_v marry_v once_o and_o not_o be_v put_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o both_o house_n but_o carry_v at_o last_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v print_v concern_v it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o remain_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n that_o come_v afterward_o in_o this_o reign_n the_o register_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n this_o act_n seem_v rather_o a_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v than_o any_o direct_a allowance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o reproach_v the_o marry_a clergy_n still_o and_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o many_o undecent_a marriage_n and_o other_o light_a behaviour_n of_o some_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a act_n concern_v this_o matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o next_o act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o parliament_n be_v about_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o lay_v long_o before_o they_o and_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o till_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o windsor_n protest_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a form_n of_o service_n and_o that_o
shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o admiral_n before_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o submission_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n warwick_n and_o southampton_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n anth._n denny_n be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v long_o obstinate_a but_o after_o much_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o stop_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o no_o entreaty_n will_v work_v on_o he_o either_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o feb._n the_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o attaint_v he_o house_n the_o bill_n pass_v in_o both_o house_n and_o the_o peer_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o agree_v to_o such_o bill_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o they_o do_v easy_o pass_v it_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v many_o lord_n give_v it_o so_o full_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o voice_n consent_v to_o the_o bill_n only_o the_o protector_n for_o natural_a pity_v sake_n as_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n desire_v leave_v to_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o bill_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v those_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v their_o evidence_n in_o their_o own_o house_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n in_o absence_n and_o think_v it_o a_o odd_a way_n that_o some_o peer_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o relate_v somewhat_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thereupon_o attaint_v therefore_o it_o be_v press_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v hear_v plead_v for_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o send_v for_o the_o admiral_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o renew_v before_o they_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o full_a house_n judge_v about_o 400_o and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o that_o vote_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n the_o council_n resolve_v to_o press_v the_o king_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o admiral_n and_o since_o the_o case_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o protector_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o sorrowful_a to_o they_o all_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o trouble_v with_o it_o after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o they_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v well_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o great_a care_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o without_o further_a molest_v he_o or_o the_o protector_n and_o end_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o go_v to_o the_o admiral_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v patient_o his_o deserve_a execution_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n he_o have_v make_v report_n to_o they_o of_o his_o attendance_n on_o the_o admiral_n the_o council_n sign_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 32._o collection_n number_n 32._o to_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_v their_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o behead_v march_n 20._o the_o admiral_n behead_v what_o his_o behaviour_n be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n i_o do_v not_o find_v thus_o fall_v tho._n lord_n seimour_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n a_o man_n of_o high_a thought_n of_o great_a violence_n of_o temper_n and_o ambitious_a out_o of_o measure_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o the_o protector_n be_v much_o censure_v for_o give_v way_n to_o his_o execution_n by_o those_o who_o look_v only_o at_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v have_v make_v he_o still_o preserve_v he_o but_o other_o who_o know_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o affair_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o popular_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o the_o multitude_n who_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o condemn_v since_o to_o attaint_v a_o man_n without_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n or_o to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v so_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o regular_a than_o parliamentary_a attainder_n have_v be_v former_o for_o here_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v give_v before_o both_o house_n execution_n and_o on_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n one_o particular_a seem_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n churchman_n have_v only_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n lie_v on_o they_o together_o with_o the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v otherwise_o end_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infidel_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n these_o judgement_n which_o they_o give_v original_o on_o so_o charitable_a a_o account_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o further_o than_o these_o or_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n they_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o lesser_a council_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n among_o the_o endowment_n make_v to_o some_o church_n there_o be_v land_n give_v where_o the_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n come_v within_o the_o patrimony_n of_o these_o church_n and_o by_o that_o law_n master_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o slave_n blood_n law_n against_o churchmen_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n in_o some_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v severe_o exercise_v even_o to_o maim_v and_o death_n which_o seem_v very_o indecent_a in_o a_o churchman_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o some_o severe_a churchman_n who_o be_v but_o master_n for_o life_n may_v be_v more_o profuse_a of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o slave_n than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o family_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o waist_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o against_o any_o of_o their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o prince_n that_o prevail_v have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o court_n this_o be_v find_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o priest_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v swear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o bloodshedding_a and_o be_v to_o
lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v former_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v now_o that_o man_n of_o harmless_a life_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n justify_v her_o severity_n against_o the_o protestant_n these_o instance_n be_v always_o make_v use_n of_o and_o no_o part_n of_o cranmers_n life_n expose_v he_o more_o than_o this_o do_v censure_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v consent_v both_o to_o lambert_n and_o anne_n askew_v death_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n who_o both_o suffer_v for_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o hold_v now_o and_o he_o have_v now_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o person_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v himself_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o just_a retalliation_n on_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n flow_v from_o no_o cruelty_n of_o temper_n in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v further_a from_o that_o black_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o infant_n dispute_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o find_v no_o severity_n use_v to_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o write_v some_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n allow_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o call_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v the_o one_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o child_n as_o the_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o then_o there_o be_v none_o true_o baptize_v in_o be_v but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n now_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o shall_v go_v and_o baptize_v other_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n not_o be_v right_o baptize_v themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o act_v with_o any_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v to_o baptize_v other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o continue_v without_o dispute_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v at_o least_o a_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v to_o speak_v moderate_o so_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o any_o peremptory_a but_o only_o probable_a proof_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o error_n in_o opinion_n that_o i_o find_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n much_o abuse_v of_o who_o all_o the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o age_n make_v great_a complaint_n some_o there_o be_v call_v gospeler_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v in_o many_o sermon_n i_o have_v oft_o meet_v with_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o these_o and_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n object_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o belief_n save_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v general_o teach_v by_o the_o reformer_n many_o of_o this_o sect_n begin_v to_o make_v strange_a inference_n from_o it_o reckon_v that_o since_o every_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v therefore_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o these_o decree_n this_o draw_v some_o into_o great_a impiety_n of_o life_n and_o other_o into_o desperation_n the_o german_n soon_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n change_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o melancthon_n open_o write_v against_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v run_v the_o other_o way_n but_o both_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n be_v still_o for_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o decree_n only_o they_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v secret_n which_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o consequence_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o such_o opinion_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o good_a writer_n do_v often_o dehort_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o these_o curiosity_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o that_o same_o purpose_n be_v put_v afterward_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n about_o predestination_n one_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o people_n manner_n break_v out_o violent_o this_o summer_n occasion_v by_o the_o enclose_v of_o land_n england_n tumult_n in_o england_n while_o the_o monastery_n stand_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o people_n maintain_v about_o these_o house_n their_o land_n be_v easy_o let_v out_o and_o many_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v much_o marriage_n be_v universal_o allow_v they_o also_o have_v more_o time_n than_o former_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n so_o that_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v they_o have_v more_o time_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o bestow_v those_o who_o buy_v in_o the_o church-land_n as_o they_o every_o where_n raise_v their_o rent_n of_o which_o old_a latimer_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o one_o of_o his_o court_n sermon_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n for_o trade_n be_v then_o rise_v fast_o and_o corn_n bring_v not_o in_o so_o much_o money_n as_o wool_n do_v their_o flock_n also_o be_v keep_v by_o few_o person_n in_o ground_n so_o enclose_v the_o landlord_n themselves_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n which_o former_o the_o tenant_n make_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v about_o they_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o will_v allow_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n see_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o and_o several_a little_a book_n be_v write_v about_o it_o some_o propose_v a_o sort_n of_o agrarian_a law_n that_o none_o may_v have_v farm_n above_o a_o set_a value_n or_o flock_n above_o a_o set_a number_n of_o 2000_o sheep_n which_o proposal_n i_o find_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o discourse_n he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o educate_v of_o youth_n except_o of_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v for_o learning_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o correct_v this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commons_o see_v the_o gentry_n be_v like_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n the_o protector_n seem_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o oft_o speak_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o landlord_n he_o be_v natural_o just_a and_o compassionate_a and_o so_o do_v hearty_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n hate_v he_o much_o the_o former_a year_n the_o commons_o about_o hampton-court_n petition_v the_o protector_n and_o council_n complain_v that_o whereas_o the_o late_a king_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v enclose_v a_o park_n there_o to_o divert_v himself_o with_o private_a easy_a game_n the_o deer_n of_o that_o park_n do_v overlie_v the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispark_v the_o council_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o windsor_n and_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o charge_n rather_o order_v it_o to_o be_v dispark_v and_o the_o deer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o windsor_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n desire_v to_o have_v
have_v examine_v it_o report_v that_o the_o process_n have_v be_v legal_o carry_v on_o and_o the_o sentence_n just_o give_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v it_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o bonner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v in_o full_a force_n still_o but_o the_o business_n of_o boulogne_n be_v that_o which_o press_v they_o most_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o misdoubt_v as_o be_v former_o show_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o manage_v that_o matter_n dexterous_o and_o earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n send_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n phil._n hobbey_n to_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v boulogne_n into_o his_o protection_n they_o also_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o command_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o garrison_n when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o desire_v leave_v to_o raise_v 2000_o horse_n and_o 3000_o foot_n in_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o boulogne_n 12._o cotton_n libr._n galba_n b._n 12._o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o very_o good_a word_n but_o insist_v much_o on_o his_o league_n with_o france_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o tell_v they_o plain_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o at_o part_v desire_v he_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n council_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o now_o the_o council_n see_v clear_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o paget_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n but_o now_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o popish_a party_n court._n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court._n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n that_o place_n which_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n who_o soon_o after_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n so_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o train_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o he_o and_o discover_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o leave_v the_o court_n in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o poison_v himself_o or_o pine_v away_o with_o discontent_n for_o he_o die_v in_o july_n after_o ordination_n a_o new_a office_n for_o ordination_n so_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n not_o yet_o reform_v that_o be_v concern_v the_o give_v order_n some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o it_o a_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v against_o unlawful_a assembly_n that_o if_o any_o assembly_n a_o act_n against_o tumultuary_a assembly_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o shall_v meet_v together_o unlawful_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o be_v require_v by_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o if_o any_o break_v hedge_n or_o violent_o pull_v up_o pale_n about_o enclosure_n without_o lawful_a authority_n it_o shall_v be_v felony_n it_o be_v also_o make_v felony_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o without_o warrant_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n or_o sound_v of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o beacon_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n make_v against_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n since_o by_o these_o the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o sedition_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o imprisonment_n for_o a_o year_n and_o 10_o l._n fine_a for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o chattel_n all_o this_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o former_a year_n and_o not_o with_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n security_n as_o some_o have_v without_o any_o reason_n fancy_v for_o he_o have_v now_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o parliament_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o to_o apprehend_v tumult_n against_o himself_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o so_o much_o envy_v greatness_n vagabond_n and_o against_o vagabond_n another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n relate_v that_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o this_o reign_n be_v too_o severe_a be_v by_o that_o mean_v not_o execute_v so_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n put_v in_o force_n provision_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o set_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o once_o a_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o those_o in_o office_n who_o shall_v send_v away_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o constable_n to_o constable_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o one_o read_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o vice_n and_o disorder_n censure_n the_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o revive_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v punish_v no_o sin_n nor_o oblige_v any_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o or_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a regret_n and_o they_o order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v draw_v about_o it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o november_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o reject_v at_o first_o read_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n too_o much_o power_n so_o a_o second_o bill_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o lay_v it_o aside_o after_o the_o second_o read_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o renew_v the_o design_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v authorize_v to_o compile_v the_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o when_o that_o be_v prepare_v it_o seem_v more_o proper_a by_o confirm_v it_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n any_o power_n while_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o court_n be_v so_o little_o determine_v or_o regulate_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v empow'r_v the_o king_n to_o name_v fixteen_fw-mi person_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o who_o four_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o who_o four_o shall_v be_v common_a lawyer_n who_o within_o three_o year_n shall_v compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o those_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n thus_o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o a_o uncertain_a period_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n but_o design_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v quick_o finish_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o so_o backward_o in_o every_o step_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o this_o commission_n the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o preach_a and_o hold_v
blessing_n which_o otherwise_o attend_v on_o such_o dedication_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v authorize_v to_o confer_v order_n have_v stand_v on_o this_o more_o critical_o and_o not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a put_v these_o question_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o have_v use_v a_o due_a strictness_n before_o hand_n suitable_a to_o that_o grave_a admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o sponsion_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o banish_v away_o all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o the_o whole_a within_o their_o cure_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v such_o as_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v plight_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o to_o god_n will_v feel_v the_o pastoral_n care_n to_o be_v a_o load_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o relinquish_a it_o or_o hire_v it_o out_o perhaps_o to_o a_o loose_a or_o ignorant_a mercenary_a these_o be_v the_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o church_n bring_v on_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o simoniacal_a patron_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o faultiness_n of_o other_o clergyman_n which_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o ground_n in_o the_o nation_n upon_o such_o trifle_a account_n as_o be_v the_o contest_v since_o raise_v about_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n by_o such_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o churchman_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la first_o against_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o their_o account_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o these_o corrupt_a churchman_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o soul_n within_o their_o charge_n that_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o neglect_n but_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o we_o to_o the_o nourish_v whereof_o they_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o palpable_a occasion_n the_o importance_n of_o those_o thing_n make_v i_o judge_v they_o deserve_v this_o digression_n from_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v to_o other_o affair_n the_o business_n of_o boulogne_n lay_v heavy_a on_o the_o council_n the_o french_a have_v stop_v all_o communication_n between_o calais_n and_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o the_o council_n to_o rid_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o foreigner_n send_v they_o all_o to_o calais_n with_o 3000_o english_a and_o resolve_v to_o force_v a_o way_n through_o if_o it_o come_v to_o extremity_n but_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n know_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n next_o summer_n so_o he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o motion_n french_a it_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v boulogne_n to_o the_o french_a the_o english_a council_n that_o oppose_v the_o delivery_n of_o boulogne_n chief_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o cost_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n only_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o indecency_n of_o yield_v it_o especial_o they_o have_v raise_v such_o clamour_n against_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o deliver_v it_o up_o so_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o preparation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o listen_v to_o proposition_n of_o peace_n one_o guidotti_n a_o florentine_a that_o live_v in_o england_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n mountmorancy_n to_o set_v on_o a_o treaty_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o own_v he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o that_o king_n he_o go_v often_o to_o and_o again_o between_o paris_n and_o london_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n die_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o italy_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v hold_v that_o see_v fifteen_o year_n die_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n in_o the_o 82d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n much_o break_v in_o mind_n at_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o family_n the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n the_o loss_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o grandchild_n upon_o his_o death_n all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gather_v from_o bollogna_n trent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a place_n enter_v the_o conclave_n where_o one_o that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o share_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n farnese_n have_v also_o many_o vote_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o these_o three_o faction_n be_v either_o of_o they_o strong_a enough_o to_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o pope_n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n cardinal_n pool_n be_v set_v up_o by_o farnese_n as_o a_o moderate_a imperialist_n who_o have_v carry_v it_o so_o well_o at_o trent_n that_o they_o see_v he_o will_v not_o blind_o follow_v the_o emperor_n he_o have_v live_v many_o year_n at_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v make_v legate_n after_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o practice_n against_o england_n there_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n not_o without_o some_o imputation_n of_o favour_a heresy_n for_o one_o antonio_n flaminio_n that_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n live_v with_o he_o tremellius_n that_o learned_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o his_o house_n be_v also_o know_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o many_o who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n use_v to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o on_o their_o way_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o proceed_v against_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o raise_v suspicion_n in_o a_o less_o jealous_a people_n than_o italian_n yet_o the_o vast_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o papacy_n make_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v over-looked_n he_o be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o trent_n where_o he_o assert_v the_o german_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o the_o interim_n he_o write_v free_o against_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o a_o easy_a and_o generous_a temper_n but_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o trust_v farnese_n therefore_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o not_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o french_a the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n be_v his_o friend_n resolve_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o by_o the_o scrutiny_n they_o make_v it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v within_o two_o of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v requisite_a but_o he_o seem_v so_o little_o concern_v at_o it_o himself_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o that_o dignity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v undertake_v with_o fear_n than_o to_o be_v ambitious_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o have_v see_v few_o such_o modern_a instance_n and_o who_o value_a man_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o ambitious_a aspire_a impute_v this_o either_o to_o dullness_n or_o hypocrisy_n he_o himself_o seem_v nothing_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v not_o change_v his_o behaviour_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o mind_n that_o become_v one_o who_o have_v divide_v his_o time_n between_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n caraffa_n that_o hate_v he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o alienate_v the_o conclave_n from_o he_o he_o object_v to_o he_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n since_o he_o breed_v up_o a_o nun_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v his_o daughter_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o cold_o purge_v himself_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o
the_o want_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o see_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o this_o and_o to_o think_v on_o some_o strict_a way_n of_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v than_o bare_o the_o put_n of_o some_o question_n to_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o the_o more_o large_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o careful_o thing_n be_v then_o consider_v and_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o most_o material_a thing_n which_o bucer_n except_v to_o be_v correct_v afterward_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v take_v such_o care_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o health_n last_o winter_n by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stove_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o germany_n he_o have_v send_v he_o 20_o l._n to_o have_v one_o make_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o king_n will_v expect_v a_o new-years-gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n make_v for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v use_n bucer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n use_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n he_o set_v out_o in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o germany_n which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v on_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v bear_v no_o discipline_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n so_o earnest_a in_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v though_o in_o hungary_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o write_v large_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o separate_v ill_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v good_a man_n avoid_v their_o company_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a he_o press_v much_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o he_o think_v lent_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o other_o time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v more_o expedient_a he_o complain_v much_o of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n as_o a_o remainder_n of_o popery_n so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o few_o more_o sermon_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o he_o think_v that_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v set_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o reform_v these_o thing_n last_o he_o will_v have_v a_o complete_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n digest_v and_o set_v out_o and_o he_o propose_v divers_a law_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n as_o 1._o for_o catechise_v child_n 2._o for_o sanctify_a holiday_n 3._o for_o preserve_v church_n for_o god_n service_n not_o to_o be_v make_v place_n for_o walk_v or_o for_o commerce_n 4._o to_o have_v the_o pastoral_n function_n entire_o restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n throw_v off_o all_o secular_a care_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a employment_n he_o advise_v that_o coadjutor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n against_o their_o mind_n these_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v he_o advise_v rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v set_v over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n who_o shall_v gather_v their_o clergy_n often_o together_o and_o inspect_v they_o close_o and_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o observe_v their_o proceed_n 5._o for_o restore_v church-land_n that_o all_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v if_o any_o live_v in_o luxury_n upon_o their_o high_a revenue_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o make_v they_o use_v they_o better_o but_o not_o to_o blame_v or_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o their_o fault_n 6._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o ancient_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v assign_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o marriage_n that_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n may_v be_v well_o settle_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n annul_v and_o that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n 8._o for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n 9_o for_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o some_o people_n live_v 10._o for_o reform_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v 11._o to_o place_v good_a magistrate_n that_o no_o office_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v often_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n 12._o to_o consider_v well_o who_o be_v make_v judge_n 13._o to_o give_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n the_o 14_o be_v for_o moderate_v of_o some_o punishment_n chief_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n which_o be_v too_o severe_a whereas_o adultery_n be_v too_o slight_o pass_v over_o though_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o suffer_a party_n than_o any_o theft_n and_o so_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n this_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o abuse_n the_o king_n think_v of_o reform_v many_o abuse_n set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o general_a discourse_n about_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o discourse_n write_v by_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o coll._n k._n edw._n remain_n number_v 2._o in_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v then_o under_o consideration_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v neccssary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o ill_a liver_n but_o he_o think_v that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n that_o seem_v proper_a for_o it_o the_o first_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n next_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o law_n and_o there_o either_o break_v it_o off_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o marvellous_a probity_n of_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v strange_a hint_n to_o come_v from_o one_o not_o yet_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o who_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o original_a will_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n the_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o child_n few_o man_n can_v make_v such_o composure_n but_o somewhat_o above_o a_o child_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o style_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o be_v all_o a_o device_n of_o his_o own_o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o journal_n himself_o reign_n he_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o all_o proceed_n during_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o recapitulate_v matter_n but_o this_o year_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v do_v every_o day_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n together_o with_o the_o foreign_a news_n that_o be_v send_v over_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n passage_n some_o day_n after_o they_o be_v do_v and_o sometime_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o month_n he_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o show_v clear_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v for_o he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o give_v he_o only_o to_o copy_n out_o for_o his_o memory_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o exact_a so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n with_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o original_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o time_n have_v draw_v their_o information_n from_o that_o journal_n and_o though_o they_o have_v print_v some_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o a_o child_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_a thing_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o he_o yet_o except_o one_o little_a fragment_n nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o publish_v i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o entire_o and_o set_v it_o before_o my_o collection_n 1_o coll._n k._n edw._n remain_n number_n 1_o i_o have_v add_v to_o it_o some_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v also_o write_v by_o he_o the_o first_o
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whiâ—h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o same_o justification_n belong_v both_o to_o this_o and_o bonner_n business_n so_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o that_o be_v former_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o bonner_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o they_o both_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n be_v signify_v to_o they_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o april_n poinet_n be_v translate_v from_o rochester_n to_o winchester_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n a_o year_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n for_o his_o subsistence_n dr._n story_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n veysey_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n do_v also_o resign_v pretend_v extreme_a old_a age_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v 485_o l._n a_o year_n in_o pension_n for_o himself_o during_o life_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v base_o alienate_v take_v care_n only_o of_o himself_o and_o ruine_v his_o successor_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bishopric_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n conformity_n hooper_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o his_o conformity_n the_o business_n of_o hooper_n be_v now_o also_o settle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v attire_v in_o the_o vestment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n or_o in_o any_o public_a place_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n on_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o march_n for_o the_o writ_n for_o do_v it_o bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o month._n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n most_o of_o this_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o prepare_v article_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o thought_n they_o shall_v have_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o those_o but_o cranmer_n upon_o good_a reason_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n though_o much_o press_v by_o bucer_n about_o it_o till_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o model_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o let_v that_o design_n go_v on_o slow_o than_o to_o set_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a pactor_n may_v be_v obstinath_o averse_a the_o corruption_n that_o be_v most_o important_a be_v those_o in_o the_o worship_n by_o which_o man_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o speedy_a reformation_n but_o for_o speculative_a point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o press_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v they_o all_o explain_v since_o in_o these_o man_n might_n with_o less_o prejudice_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o freedom_n in_o their_o opinion_n it_o seem_v also_o advisable_a to_o open_v and_o ventilate_v matter_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o book_n write_v about_o they_o for_o some_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v go_v too_o hasty_o to_o determine_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o go_v too_o fast_o in_o that_o affair_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o decent_a to_o make_v alteration_n afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o change_v their_o old_a opinion_n therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o work_v be_v delay_v till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o convocation_n meet_v in_o the_o next_o february_n in_o what_o method_n they_o proceed_v for_o the_o compile_n of_o these_o article_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v out_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o as_o be_v do_v former_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o have_v find_v it_o often_o say_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n which_o i_o think_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o they_o send_v about_o to_o other_o to_o correct_v or_o add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 55._o collection_n number_n 55._o they_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n mark_v on_o the_o margin_n prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v prepare_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n ground_v this_o last_o on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o article_n be_v about_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o five_o about_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o the_o six_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v now_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compile_v till_o near_o three_o age_n after_o he_o the_o 8_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o evil_a but_o they_o define_v nothing_o about_o the_o derivation_n of_o guilt_n from_o adam_n sin_n the_o 9th_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevail_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o 10_o about_o divine_a grace_n which_o change_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o put_v no_o force_n on_o his_o will._n the_o 11_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n the_o 12_o that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o 13_o against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o 14_o that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o 15_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v sin_v afterward_o and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinate_o rail_v against_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o yet_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o 17_o that_o predestination_n be_v god_n free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o justify_v which_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o consider_v it_o aright_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o pry_v into_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n they_o add_v not_o a_o word_n of_o reprobation_n the_o 18_o that_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v save_v men._n the_o 19_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o 20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o 21_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o can_v appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o 22d_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n have_v strength_n only_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 23d_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o any_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 24_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o man_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o 26_o that_o there_o
be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o effectual_a sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o which_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o 27_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o minster_n of_o they_o the_o 28_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v retain_v the_o 29_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o love_n among_o christian_n but_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n that_o a_o body_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v the_o 30_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o 31st_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o god_n command_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o 32d_o that_o person_n right_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o heathen_n till_o they_o be_v by_o penance_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o judge_n competent_a the_o 33d_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v lawful_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v as_o offend_v against_o law_n and_o order_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o 34th_o that_o the_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v the_o 35th_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o 36th_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war._n the_o 37th_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n good_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o 38th_o that_o though_o rash_a swear_n be_v condemn_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n they_o now_o have_v the_o 40th_o that_o depart_v soul_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sleep_v with_o their_o body_n and_o continue_v without_o sense_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n the_o last_o condemn_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o time_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v care_n both_o to_o establish_v the_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n former_o introduce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o late_o broach_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o germany_n avoid_v the_o nicety_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n leave_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o just_o controvertible_a a_o liberty_n to_o divine_n to_o follow_v their_o private_a opinion_n without_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o new_a term_n to_o drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o these_o former_o receive_v so_o they_o too_o soon_o grow_v to_o love_v nicety_n and_o to_o explain_v mystery_n with_o simile_n and_o other_o subtlety_n which_o they_o invent_v and_o council_n afterward_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o anathematism_n against_o any_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o term_n or_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o do_v also_o load_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o many_o curiosity_n but_o though_o they_o have_v exceed_v much_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n get_v the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spin_v their_o thread_n much_o fine_a and_o do_v easy_o procure_v condemnation_n either_o by_o papal_a bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o meet_v in_o these_o time_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n upon_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o german_a writer_n particular_o osiander_n illiricus_fw-la and_o amstorfius_n grow_v too_o peremptory_a and_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v severe_a to_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a punctilio_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a melancton_n because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n this_o make_v those_o in_o england_n resolve_v on_o compose_v these_o article_n with_o great_a temper_n in_o many_o such_o point_n only_o one_o notion_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v up_o by_o some_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o article_n of_o peace_n than_o of_o belief_n so_o that_o the_o subscribe_v be_v rather_o a_o compromise_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o conceit_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o declare_v so_o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v do_v either_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o do_v gross_o prevaricate_v the_o next_o business_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n be_v employ_v this_o year_n common-prayer-book_n some_o correction_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o correct_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o make_v some_o addition_n with_o the_o change_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v retain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n be_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o prepare_v a_o short_a but_o most_o simple_a and_o grave_a form_n of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o make_v this_o confession_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o private_a sin_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o general_n absolution_n or_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v serious_o practice_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o thought_n frequent_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n than_o that_o absolute_a and_o unqualified_a pardon_n which_o their_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o confession_n by_o which_o absolution_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v thereupon_o certain_o forgive_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o will_v harden_v they_o into_o a_o more_o fatal_a security_n when_o they_o think_v a_o full_a pardon_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o purchase_v but_o now_o they_o hear_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o can_v only_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n promulgate_v to_o they_o the_o other_o
addition_n be_v also_o make_v upon_o good_a consideration_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v observe_v to_o come_v without_o due_a seriousness_n or_o preparation_n therefore_o for_o awaken_n their_o conscience_n more_o feel_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a pronounce_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v that_o law_n anew_o and_o a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v at_o every_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n of_o implore_v mercy_n for_o their_o past_a offence_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o seem_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_a as_o they_o can_v devise_v till_o church-penitence_n be_v again_o set_v up_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n deep_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o thereby_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n worthy_o the_o other_o change_n be_v the_o removing_z of_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v both_o in_o the_o communion-service_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n the_o leave_v out_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o in_o confirmation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n and_o indeed_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o except_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n communion_n a_o account_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v a_o rubric_n concern_v the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v still_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicant_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o that_o gesture_n be_v keep_v up_o as_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o express_v our_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n intend_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a since_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o body_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n since_o it_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o otherwise_o inclinable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o belief_n the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o since_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n many_o have_v except_v to_o the_o posture_n as_o apprehend_v some_o thing_n like_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o explain_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v again_o insert_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v in_o the_o table-gesture_n which_o be_v lie_v along_o on_o one_o side_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v change_v the_o posture_n of_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o who_o room_n the_o eucharist_n come_v for_o though_o moses_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o change_v this_o into_o the_o common-table-posture_n of_o which_o change_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o since_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n we_o be_v sure_o that_o change_n be_v not_o criminal_a it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o jewish_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o come_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n may_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o posture_n appoint_v by_o moses_n which_o become_v traveller_n best_o so_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o high_a mark_n of_o outward_a respect_n than_o have_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n not_o yet_o so_o full_o reveal_v therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v stand_v and_o bend_v their_o body_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o how_o soon_o that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v come_v in_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v these_o order_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n to_o our_o kneel_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o one_o such_o part_n which_o may_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a office_n by_o which_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v all_o the_o while_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rubric_n which_o occasion_v this_o digression_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n prepare_v to_o which_o all_o i_o can_v add_v of_o this_o year_n be_v chaplain_n some_o order_n give_v to_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v six_o eminent_a preacher_n choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o those_o be_v always_o to_o attend_v at_o court_n and_o four_o to_o be_v send_v over_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o year_n two_o of_o these_o be_v to_o go_v into_o wales_n and_o the_o other_o two_o into_o lancashire_n the_o next_o year_n two_o into_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o into_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o into_o devon-shire_n and_o two_o into_o hamp-shire_n and_o the_o four_o year_n two_o into_o norfolk_n and_o two_o into_o kent_n and_o sussex_n these_o be_v bill_n harle_n pern_n grindal_n bradford_n the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o ready_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v thus_o send_v about_o as_o itinerant_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o very_o faulty_a the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o former_o the_o emperor_n earnest_a suit_n chapel_n the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o chapel_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n be_v long_o reject_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v in_o his_o affair_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v his_o friendship_n at_o that_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o league_n unless_o his_o kinswoman_n obtain_v that_o favour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o hope_n she_o will_v reform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o forbearance_n grant_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v against_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v then_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o certify_v under_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o even_o that_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v a_o promise_n for_o some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o paget_n and_o hobby_n who_o have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o emperor_n declare_v they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v for_o absolute_a what_o be_v promise_v only_o under_o condition_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o so_o she_o pretend_v this_o when_o she_o
name_v who_o make_v that_o testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o daily_a office_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o eminent_a churchman_n that_o involve_v himself_o much_o in_o secular_a care_n upon_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o to_o cherish_v the_o bishop_n much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n become_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o court_n and_o public_a employment_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o their_o go_v to_o court_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o canalis_fw-la or_o road_n to_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o warrant_n their_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n be_v also_o condemn_v in_o many_o provincial_a council_n but_o most_o copious_o and_o ample_o by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n have_v their_o court_n for_o the_o arbitration_n of_o civil_a difference_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o submit_v their_o suit_n to_o some_o among_o themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v become_v christian_n yet_o these_o episcopal_a audience_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o constantine_n time_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o enlarge_v and_o sometime_o abridge_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n grow_v weary_a even_o of_o that_o and_o find_v that_o the_o hear_n cause_n as_o it_o take_v up_o much_o of_o their_o time_n so_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o thought_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o their_o see_v begin_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o secular_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o â—aly_a after_o the_o 5_o century_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o revolution_n in_o spain_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n meddle_v much_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n have_v give_v great_a territory_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o many_o see_v and_o monastery_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n come_v after_o that_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o public_a council_n of_o most_o of_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o their_o land_n give_v they_o a_o right_n but_o to_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o state_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o age_n make_v this_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a and_o church-preferment_n be_v give_v as_o reward_n to_o man_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o state_n in_o embassy_n or_o in_o their_o prince_n court_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n advance_v upon_o that_o merit_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a method_n and_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o bishop_n become_v for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o go_v in_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o upon_o some_o high_a festivity_n perform_v a_o few_o office_n but_o for_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o they_o be_v universal_o neglect_v and_o that_o seriousness_n that_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n that_o application_n to_o study_n and_o religious_a exercise_n and_o chief_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o become_v their_o function_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o secular_a care_n bring_v on_o man_n who_o pursue_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o pastor_n do_v very_o much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v themselves_o so_o indecent_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n or_o ambitious_o pretend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o churchman_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o employment_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v eccentric_a to_o their_o calling_n suffer_v so_o much_o in_o that_o esteem_n and_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o character_n and_o office_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v all_o possible_a care_n take_v to_o divert_v and_o entertain_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o please_a sight_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o journal_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o his_o uncle_n preservation_n 1552._o 1552._o a_o order_n be_v send_v for_o behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n on_o tower-hill_n his_o whole_a deportment_n be_v very_o compose_v and_o no_o way_n change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v ordinary_o be_v he_o first_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n speech_n at_o his_o execution_n dear_o belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v here_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o this_o realm_n as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o wherefore_o to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n whereunto_o i_o willing_o offer_v myself_o with_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v through_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o neither_o i_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o myself_o moreover_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o touch_v christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o further_v to_o my_o power_n neither_o repent_v i_o i_o of_o my_o do_n but_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o that_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o thing_n i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n give_v of_o god_n both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o this_o which_o be_v most_o pure_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o you_o will_v with_o like_a thankfulness_n accept_v and_o embrace_v and_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n great_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n will_v follow_v dux_n edwardus_fw-la seimerus_fw-la somerseti_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v â—oy_n pour_v devoâ—_n angliae_fw-la protector_n edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la auunculus_fw-la capitruncatus_fw-la 22_o jan_n 1552._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n churchyard_n when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a noise_n hear_v as_o if_o some_o house_n have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n which_o fright_v all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o run_v away_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o the_o relator_n who_o tarry_v still_o say_v it_o bring_v into_o his_o remembrance_n the_o astonishment_n that_o the_o band_n be_v in_o that_o come_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n who_o thereupon_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n ant._n brown_n come_v ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n and_o they_o all_o hope_v he_o have_v bring_v a_o pardon_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a shout_n pardon_v pardon_v god_n save_o the_o king_n many_o throw_v up_o their_o cap_n by_o which_o the_o duke_n may_v well_o perceive_v how_o dear_o he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o disorder_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o compose_v themselves_o and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n thus_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n as_o you_o vain_o hope_v or_o believe_v it_o seem_v thus_o good_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o be_v obedient_a to_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
be_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o be_v once_o to_o visit_v their_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n have_v obtain_v warrant_v from_o the_o king_n for_o it_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n some_o time_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o return_v home_o before_o palm-sunday_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o litany_n a_o sermon_n and_o a_o communion_n then_o all_o be_v to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o private_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o what_o require_v advice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o as_o speedy_a a_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v and_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o title_n be_v about_o churchwarden_n university_n tithe_n visitation_n testament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n the_o 30_o be_v about_o excommunication_n of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o scheme_n the_o more_o full_o excommunication_n they_o reckon_v a_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v scandalous_a or_o corrupt_a person_n excommunication_n their_o design_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o give_v clear_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v this_o be_v trust_v to_o churchman_n but_o chief_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o any_o other_o appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v with_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o exmunication_n be_v the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o if_o be_v admonish_v they_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v continue_v forty_o day_n without_o express_v any_o repentance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o issue_n for_o take_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v these_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a offence_n obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_v but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v penitent_n they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v there_o prescribe_v then_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abhor_v harden_a sinner_n so_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n all_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v next_o to_o warn_v the_o person_n not_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o a_o feign_a confession_n he_o be_v thereupon_o to_o repeat_v first_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o to_o name_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o none_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o final_o to_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o their_o fellowship_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o communion-table_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reclaim_v that_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o title_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o how_o far_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n chief_o the_o last_o about_o excommunication_n may_v be_v yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n together_o with_o much_o impiety_n have_v overrun_v the_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v common_o cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o have_v be_v in_o too_o many_o place_n want_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o none_o at_o all_o by_o law_n to_o censure_v even_o the_o most_o public_a sin_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o great_a defect_n ought_v to_o lie_v more_o universal_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n the_o make_v ill_a man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n poverty_n a_o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o great_a poverty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n propose_v this_o year_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v there_o be_v some_o motion_n make_v about_o it_o in_o parliament_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v so_o one_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o show_v that_o without_o reward_n or_o encouragement_n few_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o that_o those_o in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v by_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o other_o employment_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o clergyman_n be_v carpenter_n and_o tailor_n and_o some_o keep_v alehouse_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o nation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a a_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o so_o much_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o complain_v of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v student_n at_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o that_o in_o school_n and_o college_n the_o poor_a scholar_n place_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o live_n be_v most_o scandalous_o sell_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country-clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o read_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o for_o redress_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n himself_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o law_n as_o may_v again_o recover_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n both_o
have_v be_v long_o very_o apprehensive_a when_o he_o consider_v the_o sin_n then_o prevail_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v they_o on_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o so_o sad_a a_o prospect_n require_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 58._o collection_n number_n 58._o and_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a year_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o on_o this_o occasion_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o here_o have_v mention_v they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a sin_n after_o all_o that_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o blessed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n maria_fw-la angliae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la &_o ct_o regina_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v nata_fw-la 18_o feb_n 1516_o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 6._o to_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr julij_n 1553._o obijt_fw-la 17.mo_z novemb_v 1558_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n book_n ii_o the_o ljfe_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o crown_n devolve_v danger_n 1553._o q._n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o king_n henry_n will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o now_o queen_n mary_n she_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o london_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o she_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v her_o brother_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o court_n when_o she_o receive_v a_o advertisement_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o succession_n the_o earl_n also_o inform_v she_o that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v conceal_v on_o design_n to_o entrap_v she_o before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o retire_v upon_o this_o she_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v much_o hate_v in_o norfolk_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n suffolk_n and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n therefore_o choose_v to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n which_o place_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n she_o may_v if_o her_o design_n shall_v miscarry_v have_v a_o opportunity_n from_o thence_o to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o flanders_n at_o london_n it_o seem_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o set_v up_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v be_v carry_v very_o secret_o since_o if_o queen_n mary_n have_v hear_v any_o hint_n of_o it_o she_o have_v certain_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o have_v come_v so_o near_o the_o town_n it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a error_n in_o the_o party_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n that_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o the_o letter_n patent_n or_o at_o further_a present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n send_v some_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n sister_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o thus_o linger_v hope_v they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o their_o toil_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o violent_a way_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n they_o write_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o brussels_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o succession_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n they_o perceive_v the_o king_n death_n be_v know_v for_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o to_o they_o council_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n from_o kenning-hall_n that_o she_o understand_v the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v dead_a which_o how_o sorrowful_a it_o be_v to_o she_o god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o will_n she_o do_v humble_o submit_v she_o will._n the_o provision_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n she_o say_v be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o but_o she_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n dead_a she_o have_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o they_o she_o know_v what_o consultation_n be_v against_o she_o and_o what_o engagement_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v all_o their_o do_n in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a to_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o to_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o london_n upon_o this_o letter_n they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n can_v no_o long_o be_v conceal_v so_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n go_v to_o durham-house_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n lay_v to_o give_v her_o notice_n of_o her_o being_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n she_o receive_v the_o news_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o king_n edward_n death_n jane_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v by_o that_o other_o part_n of_o their_o message_n concern_v her_o being_n to_o succeed_v he_o character_n lady_n jane_n character_n she_o be_v a_o lady_n that_o seem_v indeed_o bear_v for_o a_o great_a fortune_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o graceful_a person_n so_o she_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a virtue_n her_o tutor_n be_v dr._n elmer_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o late_a king_n she_o seeâ—ed_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o those_o language_n and_o have_v acquire_v the_o help_n of_o knowledge_n she_o spend_v her_o time_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o roger_n ascham_n tutor_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n come_v once_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o at_o her_o father_n house_n in_o leicestershire_n find_v she_o read_v plato_n work_n in_o greek_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v hunt_v in_o the_o park_n he_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o such_o pleasant_a diversion_n she_o answer_v the_o pastime_n in_o the_o park_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o delight_n she_o have_v in_o read_v plato_n phedon_n which_o then_o lie_v open_a before_o she_o and_o add_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v she_o that_o she_o have_v sharp_a parent_n and_o a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n which_o make_v she_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o study_n she_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o and_o have_v attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o part_n she_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o gentle_a and_o pious_a that_o all_o people_n both_o admire_v and_o love_v she_o and_o none_o more_o than_o the_o late_a king_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n wonderful_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o age_n wherein_o other_o be_v but_o imbibe_v the_o notion_n of_o philosophy_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a precept_n of_o it_o she_o be_v neither_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o crown_n nor_o cast_v down_o when_o she_o see_v her_o palace_n make_v afterward_o her_o prison_n but_o carry_v herself_o with_o a_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o those_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n that_o so_o sudden_o exalt_v and_o depress_v she_o all_o the_o passion_n she_o express_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n and_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o tender_a and_o generous_a nature_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_v her_o father_n and_o husband_n fall_v in_o on_o her_o account_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o her_o father_n with_o her_o father-in-law_n salute_v she_o queen_n do_v rather_o heighten_v her_o disorder_n upon_o the_o king_n death_n she_o say_v she_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n her_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o crown_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n so_o that_o she_o be_v
of_o a_o communion_n in_o these_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o very_a lively_a sorrow_n since_o as_o he_o have_v love_v the_o king_n beyond_o expression_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o look_v on_o his_o funeral_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o own_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n conscience_n the_o queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o man_n conscience_n the_o queen_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n that_o although_o her_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o strain_v other_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o and_o this_o she_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o open_n his_o word_n to_o they_o by_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a preacher_n now_o all_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n look_v to_o be_v quick_o place_v in_o their_o see_v again_o bonner_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n be_v sunday_n where_o bourn_n that_o be_v his_o chaplain_n preach_v before_o he_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o bonner_n with_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o do_v much_o provoke_v the_o whole_a audience_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v bonner_n so_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v that_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o that_o king_n cross_n a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n cross_n hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n some_o call_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o other_o fling_v stone_n and_o one_o throw_v a_o dagger_n towards_o the_o pulpit_n with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o bourn_n by_o stoop_v save_v himself_o from_o that_o danger_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n two_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o gentle_o quiet_v the_o heat_n and_o they_o to_o deliver_v bourn_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n convey_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o a_o house_n near_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v desire_v for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o colour_n to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o and_o to_o prohibit_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o every_o citizen_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v that_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o the_o queen_n have_v declare_v in_o council_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o inhibition_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o preach_n a_o inhibition_n of_o all_o preach_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o have_v come_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v delare_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v profess_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o that_o she_o will_v maintain_v it_o during_o her_o time_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o her_o subject_n will_v charitable_o receive_v it_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o compel_v any_o of_o her_o subject_n to_o it_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o by_o common_a assent_n require_v all_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o move_v sedition_n or_o unquietness_n till_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o heretic_n but_o to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n she_o will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o she_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n or_o print_v any_o book_n or_o play_n without_o her_o special_a licence_n and_o require_v her_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o punish_v any_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorise_v by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o restrain_v any_o from_o inform_v against_o such_o offender_n she_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v such_o rebellious_a do_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o hope_v her_o subject_n will_v not_o drive_v she_o to_o the_o extreme_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o this_o be_v publish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o name_n since_o she_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v much_o descant_v on_o it_o censure_n pâ—st_v upon_o it_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v of_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v from_o her_o infancy_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o father_n religion_n but_o entire_a popery_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v say_v plain_o she_o will_v compel_v none_o to_o be_v of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o this_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o which_o be_v till_o they_o can_v so_o frame_v a_o parliament_n that_o it_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o queen_n design_n the_o equal_a forbid_v of_o assembly_n or_o ill_a name_n on_o both_o side_n be_v think_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o offend_v but_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v rather_o encourage_v the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v copy_v from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n only_o they_o may_v preach_v no_o where_o else_o without_o a_o licence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v also_o lodge_v at_o first_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o at_o last_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o king_n whereas_o now_o at_o one_o stroke_n all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v under_o a_o interdict_v for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v no_o licenses_fw-la but_o the_o cunning_a part_n of_o these_o inhibition_n be_v the_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n if_o they_o shall_v provoke_v she_o many_o about_o london_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o hot_a among_o the_o reform_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a threaten_a hanging_n over_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v express_v any_o more_o zeal_n about_o religion_n ill_o she_o requite_v the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n ill_o when_o this_o be_v put_v out_o the_o queen_n understanding_n that_o in_o suffolk_n those_o of_o that_o profession_n take_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n than_o their_o neighbour_n presume_v on_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o queen_n promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n vicar_n himself_o be_v at_o brussels_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n upon_o this_o some_o come_v from_o suffolk_n to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o her_o promise_n this_o be_v think_v insolent_a and_o she_o return_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n think_v to_o rule_v she_o that_o be_v their_o head_n but_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o one_o of_o these_o have_v speak_v of_o her_o promise_n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o the_o rest_n his_o name_n be_v dobbe_n so_o he_o be_v order_v to_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o pillory_n as_o have_v say_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a government_n they_o be_v to_o come_v under_o in_o which_o the_o claim_n of_o former_a promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o need_v their_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a severity_n show_v to_o bradford_n and_o rogers_n who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n the_o sunday_n before_o and_o rescue_v the_o
on_o the_o 31_o wyatt_n be_v become_v 4000_o strong_a and_o come_v near_o southwark_n southwark_n he_o come_v to_o southwark_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n he_o fall_v into_o southwark_n some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v break_v into_o winchester-house_n and_o robe_v it_o but_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v any_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o southwark_n london_n will_v have_v declare_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o bridge_n be_v fortify_v so_o that_o he_o find_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v it_o here_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o war_n with_o his_o officer_n some_o be_v for_o turn_v back_o into_o kent_n to_o disperse_v a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n have_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o small_a game_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n be_v in_o london_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o bridge_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o some_o be_v for_o cross_v over_o to_o essex_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o boat_n enough_o so_o he_o march_v to_o get_v over_o at_o kingston-bridg_n on_o the_o four_o they_o come_v to_o kingston_n kingston_n he_o cross_v the_o thames_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v the_o bridge_n to_o be_v cut_v but_o his_o man_n repair_v it_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n that_o night_n and_o though_o he_o lose_v much_o time_n by_o the_o mend_n of_o one_o of_o his_o carriage_n that_o break_v by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v at_o hyde-park_n by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n next_o morning_n it_o be_v ash-wednesday_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v gather_v a_o good_a body_n of_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_o defeat_v but_o be_v defeat_v for_o his_o man_n be_v now_o in_o great_a disorder_n but_o they_o look_v on_o to_o let_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o march_v by_o holborn_n as_o some_o advise_v but_o come_v down_o to_o charing-crass_a there_o the_o lord_n clinton_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o several_a body_n of_o his_o man_n and_o disperse_v they_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 500_o leave_v about_o he_o but_o with_o those_o that_o remain_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o strand_n and_o fleetstreet_n to_o ludgate_n where_o he_o stop_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o he_o that_o hope_n fail_v he_o return_v back_o and_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n take_v and_o take_v be_v take_v at_o temple-bar_n by_o a_o herald_n all_o this_o while_n the_o queen_n show_v great_a courage_n she_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o whitehall_n nor_o go_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n as_o some_o advise_v she_o but_o go_v with_o her_o woman_n and_o priest_n to_o her_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n both_o raise_v and_o disperse_v in_o as_o strange_a a_o maâ—mer_n as_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v wyatt_n be_v a_o popular_a and_o stout_a man_n but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n otherwise_o the_o government_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v drive_v the_o queen_n to_o great_a strait_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o print_a account_n set_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n say_v that_o poinet_n rebellion_n poinet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rebellion_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o so_o many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v to_o make_v that_o religion_n more_o odious_a and_o we_o can_v think_v but_o gardiner_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v attaint_v in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n christophorson_n soon_o after_o write_v a_o book_n against_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o study_v to_o fasten_v this_o rise_n on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o give_v some_o presumption_n that_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o little_a flourish_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o never_o name_v this_o which_o have_v be_v a_o decisive_a proof_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v either_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o will_v cast_v that_o blame_n on_o other_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n of_o prince_n while_o they_o design_v to_o enslave_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o will_v neither_o allow_v they_o to_o reign_v nor_o to_o live_v but_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o principality_n to_o which_o all_o other_o power_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o age_n that_o be_v so_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o receive_v their_o dictate_v this_o raw_a and_o soon-broken_a rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a to_o gardiner_n and_o those_o who_o set_v on_o the_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v project_v it_o for_o now_o the_o people_n be_v much_o dishearten_v and_o their_o own_o design_n as_o much_o fortify_v since_o as_o some_o fever_n be_v critical_a and_o cast_v out_o those_o latent_fw-la distemper_n which_o no_o medicine_n can_v effectual_o purge_v away_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v must_v in_o the_o end_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ill-affected_a ill-digested_a rebellion_n raise_v the_o prince_n high_o and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o find_v colour_n or_o instrument_n one_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o l._n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o lord_n guildford_n who_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o feburary_n the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o much_o disorder_v at_o it_o for_o she_o know_v upon_o the_o first_o jealousy_n she_o must_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n fecknam_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n before_o to_o prepare_v she_o to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o long_a conversation_n with_o she_o but_o she_o answer_v he_o with_o that_o calmness_n of_o mind_n and_o clearness_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n to_o hear_v so_o young_a a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o quality_n look_v on_o death_n so_o near_o she_o with_o so_o little_a disorder_n and_o talk_v so_o sensible_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecknam_n leave_v she_o see_v he_o can_v work_v nothing_o on_o she_o but_o procure_v as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o life_n three_o day_n long_o and_o wait_v on_o she_o on_o the_o scaffold_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a since_o his_o folly_n have_v occasion_v it_o she_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n death_n her_o preparation_n for_o death_n in_o assume_v the_o royal_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o royal_a estate_n her_o enforce_a honour_n have_v never_o defile_v her_o innocent_a heart_n she_o rejoice_v at_o her_o approach_a end_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o she_o more_o welcome_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o valley_n of_o misery_n into_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v where_o she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o last_o there_o be_v one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n before_o who_o death_n he_o have_v animate_v the_o people_n much_o to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v now_o fall_v away_o himself_o to_o he_o she_o
priest_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v amend_v speedy_o and_o know_v that_o a_o good_a dinner_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o temper_v bishop_n bonner_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v and_o dine_v at_o his_o house_n but_o bonner_n take_v it_o so_o ill_a rage_n bonner_n rage_n that_o hadham_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o those_o about_o it_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o patience_n and_o reach_v at_o dr._n bricket_n that_o be_v the_o parson_n name_n to_o beat_v he_o he_o misguide_v the_o stroke_n which_o fall_v on_o sir_n thomas_n josselin_n ear_n with_o great_a force_n fecknam_n than_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o dr._n may_n room_n study_v to_o appease_v josselin_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n have_v so_o disorder_v he_o that_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v josselin_n answer_v he_o think_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o marshalsea_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o bedlam_n but_o bonner_n continue_v in_o his_o fury_n and_o though_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o his_o house_n there_o some_o day_n and_o have_v order_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v though_o it_o disorder_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o he_o come_v to_o every_o place_n soon_o than_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v give_v notice_n the_o carver_n and_o maker_n of_o statue_n have_v now_o a_o quick_a trade_n for_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o place_n bonner_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o most_o church_n the_o wall_n be_v paint_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v passage_n write_v that_o either_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o be_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n send_v out_o episcopal_a letter_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n to_o raze_v all_o those_o painting_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v dash_v out_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o image_n since_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v many_o ludicrous_a thing_n every_o where_o do_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o old_a form_n and_o of_o the_o image_n many_o poem_n be_v print_v with_o other_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o none_o occasion_v more_o laughter_n than_o what_o fall_v out_o at_o paul_n the_o easter_n before_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o even_o song_n on_o good-friday_n and_o to_o take_v it_o out_o by_o break_v of_o day_n on_o easter_n morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o the_o choir_n sing_v these_o word_n surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o steal_v the_o sacrament_n steal_v but_o then_o the_o priest_n look_v for_o the_o host_n find_v it_o be_v not_o there_o indeed_o for_o one_o have_v steal_v it_o out_o which_o put_v they_o all_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n but_o another_o be_v present_o bring_v in_o its_o stead_n upon_o this_o a_o ballad_n follow_v that_o their_o god_n be_v steal_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v in_o his_o room_n this_o raillery_n be_v so_o salt_n that_o it_o provoke_v the_o clergy_n much_o they_o offer_v large_a reward_n to_o discover_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v the_o host_n or_o have_v make_v the_o ballad_n but_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o they_o resolve_v ever_o long_o to_o turn_v that_o mirth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o heretic_n into_o severe_a mourning_n and_o thus_o matter_n go_v on_o to_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n when_o the_o three_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o be_v still_o by_o law_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o royal_a title_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o annul_v that_o parliament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a writ_n now_o be_v cardinal_n pool_n allow_v to_o come_v into_o england_n the_o emperor_n have_v this_o summer_n bring_v he_o to_o flanders_n where_o to_o make_v a-mend_n for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o stop_v he_o on_o his_o way_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o france_n and_o he_o but_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n it_o soon_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o prepare_v by_o gardiner_n policy_n and_o the_o spanish_a gold_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o carry_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o session_n the_o lord_n paget_n and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n over_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sight_n to_o see_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n ride_v in_o state_n and_o come_v into_o it_o with_o two_o sword_n of_o state_n and_o two_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n carry_v before_o they_o the_o sword_n be_v carry_v one_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o other_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o the_o cap_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbury_n the_o first_o bill_n put_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n repeal_v the_o attainder_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n repeal_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o 17_o and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 19_o who_o read_v it_o three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o send_v it_o up_o this_o bill_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v before_o he_o can_v come_v into_o england_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o whether_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o make_v a_o session_n which_o will_v necessitate_v a_o prorogation_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o on_o the_o 22d_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v and_o pass_v it_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o attainder_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o unlawful_a separation_n and_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o lawful_a wife_n queen_n katherine_z therefore_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o point_n and_o his_o other_o many_o godly_a virtue_n and_o quality_n do_v repeal_v that_o act._n eondon_n he_o come_v to_o eondon_n on_o the_o 24_o he_o come_v to_o london_n but_o without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o legate_n entry_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o by_o law_n what_o cardinal_n pool_n instruction_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o full_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la in_o those_o day_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n be_v paper_a office_n the_o original_a bull_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n legatine_n power_n in_o scotland_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v intercept_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o passage_n bâ—_n sea_n thither_o or_o be_v send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o those_o who_o kill_v he_o anâ—_n possess_v themselves_o of_o his_o castle_n and_o good_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o bull_n to_o those_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o direction_n i_o have_v govern_v myself_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v by_o their_o advice_n give_v it_o a_o room_n in_o the_o collection_n 17._o col._n number_n 17._o though_o it_o be_v large_a since_o no_o doubt_n cardinal_n pool_n bull_n be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v clear_o perceive_v what_o authoâ—iâ—â—_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o legate_n to_o overthrow_v and_o dispense_v with_o almost_o all_o tâ—â—_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o scandalous_a be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n itself_o who_o singular_a privilege_n it_o have_v be_v always_o esteem_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o worst_a so_o the_o pretender_n to_o those_o grace_n pay_v proportionable_o for_o they_o this_o authority_n be_v too_o sacred_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o to_o a_o legate_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a
transgressor_n of_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n the_o cardinal_n first_o declare_v what_o his_o design_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o then_o on_o the_o 27_o a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o deliver_v his_o legation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n parliament_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n invite_v they_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o common_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v long_o stray_v from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o tâ—â—_n church_n this_o make_v some_o emotion_n in_o the_o queen_n which_o she_o fond_o think_v be_v a_o child_n quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n this_o redouble_v the_o joy_n some_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v child_n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o child_n that_o as_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o here_o a_o happy_a omen_n follow_v on_o this_o salutation_n from_o christ_n vicar_n in_o this_o her_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o firm_o believe_v herself_o with_o child_n flatter_v she_o so_o far_o that_o they_o full_o persuade_v she_o of_o it_o notice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n who_o that_o night_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o order_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n and_o that_o collect_v shall_v be_v constant_o use_v for_o bring_v this_o to_o a_o happy_a perfection_n all_o that_o night_n and_o next_o day_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n about_o the_o court_n and_o city_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o speaker_n report_v to_o the_o commons_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n speech_n and_o a_o message_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o conference_n of_o some_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n four_o earl_n four_z bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n to_o prepare_v a_o supplication_n for_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o petition_n be_v agree_v on_o at_o the_o committee_n be_v report_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o both_o house_n it_o contain_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n effigy_n reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la r_o white_a sculp_v natus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1500._o maij._fw-la cc_o cardinalis_fw-la s._n marioe_v in_o cosmedin_n 1536._o maij_fw-la 22_o consecr_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n 1555_o 6._o mar_n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1558._o nov_n 17._o print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o horrible_a defection_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rome_n the_o parliament_n petition_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o do_v now_o sincere_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o law_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o see_v therefore_o since_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v be_v no_o way_n defile_v by_o their_o schism_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n with_o the_o legate_n to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v present_v by_o both_o house_n on_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o make_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o thereupon_o deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n he_o thank_v the_o parliament_n for_o repeal_n the_o act_n against_o he_o speech_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v by_o that_o act_n cut_v off_o in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o apostolic_a see_v cherish_v britain_n most_o tender_o as_o the_o first_o nation_n that_o have_v public_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o saxon_n be_v also_o afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o see_v and_o some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v have_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o it_o that_o offa_n and_o other_o have_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a pope_n have_v give_v ireland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o many_o mutual_a mark_n of_o reciprocal_a kindness_n have_v pass_v between_o that_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n and_o our_o king_n their_o most_o belove_a son_n but_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o bestow_n on_o the_o late_a king_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o see_v consist_v the_o happiness_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o church_n that_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v separate_v from_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v by_o god_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o mahometan_n that_o the_o distraction_n of_o germany_n do_v further_o demonstrate_v this_o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n themselves_o have_v feel_v ever_o since_o they_o have_v break_v that_o bond_n of_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o some_o who_o for_o their_o private_a end_n begin_v it_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v too_o submissive_o comply_v and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v have_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o have_v stay_v look_v for_o that_o day_n and_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n he_o run_v out_o much_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o say_v god_n have_v signal_o preserve_v she_o to_o procure_v this_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o penance_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v and_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolution_n and_o grant_v they_o absolution_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o full_a absolution_n which_o they_o receive_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o he_o also_o absolve_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o all_o censure_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v publish_v next_o sunday_n at_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o committee_n appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n only_o protest_v against_o it_o because_o of_o a_o proviso_n put_v in_o for_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n have_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v to_o the_o commons_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n with_o it_o for_o they_o send_v it_o back_o the_o four_o of_o january_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o twenty_o line_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o two_o new_a proviso_n add_v one_o of_o their_o proviso_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o to_o which_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o coventry_n dissent_v the_o twenty_o line_n of_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n proviso_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n and_o say_v now_o i_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n the_o word_n be_v ignorant_o derive_v by_o some_o from_o cancel_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o journal_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o must_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v think_v the_o parliament_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o to_o raze_v or_o cut_v out_o proviso_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_n the_o act_n of_o repeal_n all_o law_n against_o that_o see_n by_o the_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o their_o former_a schism_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o it_o now_o upon_o which_o all_o act_n pass_v since_o the_o 20_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o that_o see_v be_v special_o enumerate_v and_o repeal_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o grudge_n that_o may_v arise_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o follow_a article_n may_v through_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o that_o all_o bishopric_n cathedral_n or_o college_n now_o establish_v may_v be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o 2._o that_o marriage_n make_v within_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n
run_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o moderate_v their_o heat_n they_o all_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v upon_o have_v the_o church_n raise_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o recommend_v any_o to_o her_o favour_n as_o to_o move_v high_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v think_v too_o violent_a and_o reject_v yet_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o discover_v so_o that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o these_o interest_n treason_n a_o act_n declare_v treason_n after_o this_o the_o bill_n of_o treason_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o be_v also_o argue_v for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o by_o it_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o from_o it_o together_o with_o they_o that_o do_v several_a other_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o life_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o these_o case_n the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v treason_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v compass_v the_o king_n death_n and_o utter_v it_o by_o any_o overt_a deed_n during_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o first_o offence_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v treason_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n die_v with_o any_o issue_n he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o they_o till_o they_o come_v of_o age_n to_o which_o he_o have_v assent_v therefore_o if_o the_o queen_n die_v before_o her_o child_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n till_o he_o be_v eighteen_o or_o if_o a_o daughter_n till_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o conspire_v his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o party_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o any_o word_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v word_n another_o against_o seditious_a word_n another_o act_n pass_v upon_o a_o report_n make_v of_o some_o heretical_a preacher_n who_o have_v as_o be_v inform_v pray_v in_o their_o conventicle_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o queen_n heart_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o shorten_v her_o day_n and_o take_v she_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o therefore_o that_o so_o pray_v for_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v traitor_n but_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a for_o such_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n but_o put_v to_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o than_o death_n at_o the_o judge_n discretion_n this_o be_v pass_v in_o great_a haste_n for_o it_o be_v thrice_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o pass_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v another_o act_n past_a against_o those_o that_o spread_v lie_v report_n of_o any_o nobleman_n judges_z or_o great_a officer_n that_o such_o as_o spread_v they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v till_o they_o bring_v their_o author_n according_a to_o former_a acts._n if_o any_o spread_v such_o report_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o pay_v 100_o l._n or_o have_v their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o be_v three_o month_n prisoner_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v 100_o mark_n and_o suffer_v one_o month_n imprisonment_n though_o they_o have_v author_n for_o they_o if_o they_o report_v they_o malicious_o but_o if_o their_o report_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o any_o insurrection_n they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o a_o second_o offence_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o word_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o bill_n be_v end_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n to_o gardiner_n esteem_n gardiner_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n not_o small_a joy_n he_o have_v now_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o be_v former_o in_o of_o a_o great_a statesman_n and_o a_o dextrous_a manager_n of_o affair_n much_o confirm_v and_o raise_v since_o he_o have_v bring_v about_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n so_o great_a a_o change_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o consent_v to_o it_o seem_v to_o lead_v they_o another_o wav_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o our_o former_a king_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o that_o now_o since_o they_o see_v that_o all_o prince_n have_v agree_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n entire_a against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n he_o show_v they_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o force_n and_o so_o upon_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v call_v over_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n send_v he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n bear_v date_n the_o 10_o of_o november_n authorise_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o legatine_n power_n in_o england_n by_o this_o he_o show_v they_o that_o no_o legate_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o england_n to_o execute_v any_o power_n till_o his_o faculty_n be_v see_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o queen_n other_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v once_o full_o establish_v and_o people_n again_o bring_v under_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o esteem_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n since_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n of_o this_o time_n have_v from_o their_o subject_n in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n flow_v chief_o from_o this_o that_o they_o general_o do_v no_o more_o submit_v implicit_o to_o their_o priest_n but_o if_o once_o that_o blind_a obedience_n be_v restore_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o private_a deal_n in_o confession_n to_o overturn_v government_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o which_o stick_v most_o be_v that_o the_o church_n land_n be_v church-land_n great_a fear_n about_o the_o church-land_n by_o the_o cannon_n law_n so_o indissoluble_o annex_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v secure_v it_o by_o a_o law_n at_o rome_n and_o shall_v confirm_v all_o the_o alienation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o legat._n yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o who_o find_v some_o law_n in_o the_o canon_n so_o strict_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o they_o if_o the_o legate_n do_v it_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o what_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o often_o recall_v so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o more_o easy_o beside_o all_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n confirmation_n of_o those_o land_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v to_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v to_o pardon_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o that_o clause_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o possess_v people_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o retain_v church-land_n it_o be_v think_v this_o confirmation_n be_v rather_o a_o indemnity_n and_o permission_n to_o keep_v they_o than_o a_o declare_v the_o possessor_n have_v any_o lawful_a title_n to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v near_a death_n and_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v those_o land_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o terror_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o with_o
address_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o nobility_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o abbey_n land_n but_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o spanish_a yoke_n which_o have_v ruin_v many_o of_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v resolve_v to_o come_v under_o heavy_a tax_n and_o a_o general_a excise_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v just_o on_o they_o who_o have_v join_v â—n_o the_o reformation_n for_o base_a end_n to_o get_v the_o church_n land_n and_o now_o think_v those_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o forsake_v it_o but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v hearty_o to_o god_n from_o they_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o great_a sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o judgement_n on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n beg_v the_o queen_n will_v at_o least_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o her_o own_o people_n as_o she_o have_v be_v to_o the_o stranger_n to_o who_o she_o allow_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o foreign_a part_n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o good_a style_n much_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n upon_o this_o some_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o proceed_n so_o a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o about_o it_o with_o divers_a argument_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n follow_v they_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n and_o those_o heretic_n be_v such_o heretic_n argument_n for_o persecute_v heretic_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o note_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v persecute_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o zeal_n for_o their_o false_a religion_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o and_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o they_o allege_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a which_o seem_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v such_o person_n to_o death_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o be_v for_o burn_v when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v then_o by_o their_o hand_n have_v express_v as_o much_o courage_n in_o their_o death_n and_o innocence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v they_o cite_v st._n austin_n who_o be_v for_o prosecute_a the_o donatist_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o another_o mind_n yet_o find_v severity_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o they_o he_o change_v and_o be_v for_o fine_v or_o banish_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o those_o proceed_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o pompous_a martyrology_n and_o therefore_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o except_o in_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o fox_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o in_o some_o private_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o upon_o fly_a report_n he_o make_v a_o few_o mistake_v be_v too_o credulous_a but_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v from_o record_n or_o paper_n he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o faithful_a writer_n so_o that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v he_o in_o any_o prevarication_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o design_a concealment_n he_o tell_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o weakness_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o good_a man_n who_o seal_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o part_n nor_o in_o discretion_n but_o the_o weak_a any_o of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o more_o cruelty_n in_o their_o persecutor_n to_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o such_o inconsiderable_a person_n the_o first_o intermission_n be_v over_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n more_o they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v more_o thomas_n thompkins_n a_o weaver_n in_o shoreditch_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n only_o for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bonner_n keep_v he_o many_o month_n in_o his_o house_n hope_v to_o have_v wrought_v on_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n but_o those_o have_v no_o effect_n one_o day_n he_o tear_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o to_o conceal_v that_o make_v his_o beard_n be_v clean_o shave_v and_o another_o time_n he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n so_o long_o till_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n shrink_v and_o burst_v and_o spurt_v in_o harpsfield_n face_n that_o be_v stand_v by_o who_o interpose_v with_o bonner_n get_v he_o to_o give_v over_o any_o further_a cruelty_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o that_o suffer_v be_v one_o william_n hunter_n of_o brentwood_n a_o apprentice_n of_o nineteen_o year_n old_a who_o have_v be_v draw_v on_o in_o discourse_n by_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o his_o own_o father_n be_v make_v to_o search_v for_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n but_o he_o to_o save_v his_o father_n from_o trouble_n render_v himself_o bonner_n offer_v he_o 40_o l._n if_o he_o will_v change_v so_o mercenary_a a_o thing_n do_v he_o think_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o he_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o change_v so_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o be_v burn_v near_o his_o where_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march._n on_o the_o same_o day_n causton_n and_o higbed_n two_o gentleman_n of_o good_a estate_n and_o great_a esteem_n be_v burn_v near_o their_o own_o house_n in_o essex_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n william_n pigot_n be_v burn_v at_o braintree_n and_o stephen_n knight_n at_o malden_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o john_n laurence_n a_o priest_n father_n house_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o all_o their_o process_n the_o bishop_n bring_v no_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o do_v only_o exhibit_v article_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o those_o court_n call_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n and_o upon_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v judge_v heretical_a they_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v single_o for_o their_o conscience_n without_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n burn_v ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ferrar_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o gardiner_n to_o turn_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o carmart_a hen_n where_o his_o successor_n morgan_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o article_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v find_v heretical_a he_o be_v condemn_v he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o delay_v the_o execution_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 13_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n about_o that_o time_n be_v rawlins_n white_a a_o honest_a poor_a fisherman_n burn_v at_o cardiff_n it_o be_v in_o march_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mention_v he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n only_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o son_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o bible_n read_v by_o he_o after_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n condemn_v he_o upon_o article_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o a_o heretic_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n george_n march_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o ghester_n be_v judge_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v only_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o cruelty_n a_o firkin_n of_o pitch_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o the_o fire_n melt_v it_o it_o may_v scald_v his_o head_n as_o it_o drop_v on_o it_o act._n one_o wound_v a_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n himself_o condemn_v his_o
king_n henry_n time_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n recant_v and_o be_v now_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v name_v all_o these_o who_o be_v burn_v mere_o by_o the_o proceed_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o be_v force_v either_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o to_o die_v however_o they_o choose_v rather_o plain_o to_o answer_v those_o article_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o answer_n oxford_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v at_o oxford_n but_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o oxford_n on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ridley_n hear_v they_o proceed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n have_v stand_v bare_a head_v before_o that_o because_o he_o will_v express_v no_o sign_n of_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o act_v by_o such_o a_o commission_n he_o say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o therefore_o he_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o but_o for_o his_o legatine_n authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o utter_o renounce_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v show_v no_o reverence_n to_o that_o character_n and_o so_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o on_o other_o respect_n he_o put_v it_o on_o again_o when_o he_o name_v his_o be_v legate_n and_o be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o off_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o that_o account_n but_o one_o of_o the_o beadle_n do_v it_o for_o he_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n make_v he_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o father_n have_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o see_v and_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o esteem_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o think_v of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o have_v since_o advance_v themselves_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v once_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o have_v see_v since_o such_o spot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o follow_v much_o discourse_n in_o conclusion_n they_o object_v to_o he_o some_o article_n about_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o answer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o latimer_n use_v the_o like_a protestation_n and_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v allow_v one_o night_n respite_n to_o consider_v better_a whether_o they_o will_v recant_v or_o not_o but_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n they_o have_v make_v be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o order_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o new_a attempt_n be_v make_v on_o ridley_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o execution_n ridley_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o invite_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v at_o his_o wedding_n next_o day_n at_o which_o when_o the_o mayor_n wife_n weep_v he_o say_v he_o perceive_v she_o do_v not_o love_v he_o but_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o his_o breakfast_n will_v be_v sharp_a he_o be_v sure_o his_o supper_n will_v be_v sweet_a he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o his_o sister_n will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o die_v and_o be_v in_o such_o composure_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o it_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o 16_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v before_o balliol_n college_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v see_v cranmer_n but_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o friar_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o window_n but_o he_o look_v after_o they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kneel_v down_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o their_o last_o but_o painful_a passage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o great_a affection_n ridley_n say_v to_o latimer_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o doctor_n smith_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o take_v his_o text_n from_o these_o word_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o he_o compare_v their_o die_a for_o heresy_n to_o judas_n hang_v himself_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n as_o he_o can_v express_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n last_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v do_v ridley_n be_v go_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n williams_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v incline_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o vicechancellor_n say_v except_o he_o intend_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v ridley_n answer_v he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o lord_n nor_o those_o truth_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o will_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n williams_n and_o say_v nothing_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v fine_n of_o some_o who_o take_v lease_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o these_o lease_n be_v now_o void_v he_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v order_n that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o tenant_n or_o that_o the_o fine_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o those_o fine_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o some_o pity_n may_v be_v have_v of_o shipside_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o place_n he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o and_o have_v now_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o great_a care_n then_o they_o both_o pray_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o stake_n latimer_n say_v to_o ridley_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o then_o gunpowder_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o body_n in_o great_a quantity_n to_o hasten_v their_o death_n the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o and_o latimer_n be_v with_o the_o first_o flame_n the_o powder_n take_v fire_n put_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o die_v immediate_o but_o ridley_n have_v a_o more_o linger_a torment_n for_o they_o throw_v on_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o flame_n can_v not_o break_v through_o it_o so_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v almost_o consume_v before_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o one_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n thus_o die_v these_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n the_o one_o for_o his_o piety_n learning_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o able_a man_n of_o all_o that_o advance_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o his_o life_n esteem_v a_o true_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o instruction_n he_o
give_v at_o his_o visitation_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n will_v give_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n 24._o coll._n num._n 24._o as_o they_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o register_n of_o worcester_n by_o that_o ingenious_a and_o worthy_a counsellor_n mr._n summer_n who_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o reformation_n search_v all_o the_o book_n there_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v can_v be_v of_o use_n to_o this_o work_n bonner_n have_v make_v a_o ill_a retribution_n to_o ridley_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n at_o london_n for_o he_o have_v make_v boâ—ner's_n mother_n always_o dine_v with_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o his_o countryhouse_n of_o fulham_n and_o treat_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n beside_o his_o kindness_n to_o his_o other_o friend_n heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o ridley_n house_n where_o he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o and_o heath_n use_v always_o to_o call_v he_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o so_o far_o forget_v gratitude_n and_o humanity_n that_o though_o he_o go_v through_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o tower_n both_z cranmer_z and_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o prisoner_n put_v into_o one_o chamber_n for_o some_o month_n but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o oxford_n they_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n send_v message_n to_o one_o another_o and_o man_n have_v lay_v off_o humanity_n so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o lie_v there_o none_o of_o the_o university_n wait_v on_o they_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v then_o leave_v and_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o none_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o supply_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v for_o all_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o come_v from_o london_n this_o summer_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a search_n make_v after_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v embezelled_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v visiter_n either_o in_o king_n henry_n or_o k._n edward_n time_n church_n suit_n about_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o suit_n about_o it_o but_o many_o compound_v and_o so_o purchase_v their_o quiet_a by_o a_o off_o r_o to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o large_a gratuity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v many_o of_o those_o do_v favour_v the_o reformation_n which_o make_v they_o give_v the_o more_o bountiful_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v under_o good_a character_n and_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v effigy_n stephani_fw-la gardineri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la h._n holben_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n burioe_v fit_a episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la 1531._o dec._n 5._o cancellarius_n anglioe_v 1553._o aug._n 23._o obijt_fw-la 1555._o nov_n 12._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v the_o seal_n in_o february_n after_o they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o interval_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n nicholas_n hare_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n the_o queen_n also_o consider_v that_o whitehall_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o her_o conscience_n against_o live_v in_o it_o but_o heath_n and_o she_o agree_v it_o thus_o suffolk-place_n by_o the_o duke_n attainder_n be_v now_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n so_o she_o give_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o heath_n sell_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o tenement_n and_o purchase_v another_o house_n near_o charing-cross_n which_o from_o thence_o forward_o be_v call_v york-house_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v but_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v now_o much_o change_v man_n mind_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o from_o the_o queen_n who_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n again_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a vehemence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v profuse_o give_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o pay_v her_o debt_n why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v give_v she_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o the_o queen_n ask_v now_o after_o almost_o three_o year_n reign_n nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o heat_n grow_v such_o that_o on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n secretary_n petre_n bring_v a_o message_n from_o she_o that_o she_o thank_v they_o that_o have_v move_v for_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o she_o but_o she_o refuse_v it_o so_o the_o subsidy_n be_v agree_v on_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o first-fruit_n the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n when_o they_o be_v come_v she_o say_v to_o they_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n it_o be_v a_o tax_n her_o father_n lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o which_o since_o she_o be_v devest_v she_o will_v also_o discharge_v that_o then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o tithe_n &_o impropriation_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n upon_o that_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v surrender_v they_o up_o likewise_o to_o the_o church_n then_o one_o story_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o open_a to_o she_o their_o desire_n that_o licence_n may_v be_v restrain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o speaker_n so_o he_o return_v to_o the_o house_n complain_v of_o story_n this_o member_n think_v he_o may_v assume_v more_o liberty_n for_o in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o english_a service_n pass_v he_o speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o with_o such_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v be_v woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o england_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10.16_o eccles_n 10.16_o and_o a_o impeachment_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n order_v the_o privy_a councillor_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o it_o be_v their_o resolution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n will_v forgive_v his_o offence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o council_n now_o he_o have_v indiscreet_o appear_v against_o all_o licenses_fw-la from_o rome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o talk_v more_o free_o com._n journ_v dom._n com._n but_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o house_n know_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n forgive_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n for_o suppress_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o the_o resign_v up_o all_o impropriation_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o queen_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n please_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n it_o be_v once_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o surrender_n of_o impropriation_n leave_v out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n patent_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bill_n it_o will_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n since_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v follow_v her_o example_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o recover_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o
be_v the_o same_o that_o cranmer_n have_v former_o design_v but_o never_o take_v effect_n certain_o person_n form_v from_o their_o childhood_n with_o other_o notion_n and_o another_o method_n of_o live_v must_v be_v much_o better_o fit_v for_o a_o holy_a character_n than_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unless_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o still_o keep_v some_o of_o their_o old_a custom_n about_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v so_o spiritual_a a_o function_n he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o cruel_a proceed_n with_o heretic_n he_o do_v not_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o but_o both_o suffer_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v on_o and_o even_o in_o canterbury_n now_o sequester_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v under_o his_o care_n he_o leave_v those_o poor_a man_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o brutal_a and_o fierce_a popish_a clergy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v that_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o contend_v with_o so_o haughty_a a_o pope_n as_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o bear_v down_o heresy_n but_o by_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n every_o where_n so_o pool_n it_o seem_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o not_o to_o act_v himself_o nor_o to_o set_v on_o any_o and_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o when_o he_o discourage_v it_o in_o private_a but_o yet_o he_o grant_v commission_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o legation_n and_o of_o lose_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o cruel_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o remember_v all_o the_o quarrel_n he_o former_o have_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v card._n merone_n that_o be_v pool_n great_a friend_n in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n prevail_v with_o pool_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o cranmer_n long_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o see_v which_o be_v the_o only_a personal_a blemish_n i_o find_v lay_v on_o he_o one_o remarkable_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v his_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuit_n make_v he_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o england_n that_o order_n have_v be_v set_v up_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n chief_o design_v for_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n country_n to_o which_o be_v afterward_o add_v the_o education_n of_o child_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o allow_v of_o at_o rome_n because_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exempt_v regulars_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a number_n which_o restriction_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o they_o beside_o the_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n take_v one_o for_o a_o blind_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v they_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o make_v they_o be_v call_v a_o mongrel_n order_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n by_o their_o care_n in_o educate_v youth_n by_o their_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o accommodate_v pennance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o draw_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v now_o to_o that_o height_n both_o of_o wealth_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o church_n they_o suggest_v to_o pool_n that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n be_v restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a foundation_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n be_v become_v rather_o a_o clog_n than_o a_o help_n to_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o desire_v that_o those_o house_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o for_o maintain_v school_n and_o seminary_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v on_o quick_o and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a they_o shall_v soon_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o entertain_v their_o proposition_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o italian_a manuscript_n which_o my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n crawford_n find_v in_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n there_o to_o sir_n thomas_n higgins_n his_o majesty_n envoy_n to_o that_o republic_n but_o how_o it_o come_v that_o this_o motion_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v there_o pass_v nothing_o else_o remarkable_a this_o year_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n john_n web_n a_o gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o gregory_n park_n be_v burn_v all_o at_o at_o one_o stake_n in_o canterbury_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n philpot_n martyrdom_n philpots_n martyrdom_n that_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o meeting_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o it_o though_o liberty_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v promise_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n do_v require_v it_o he_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n and_o many_o conference_n be_v have_v with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v by_o what_o bonner_n say_v in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o use_v upon_o gardiner_n death_n for_o bonner_n tell_v he_o he_o think_v because_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v burn_v no_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v his_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v against_o their_o law_n since_o they_o be_v make_v be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o prisoner_n except_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o conference_n with_o they_o yet_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o bonner_n who_o have_v as_o little_a justice_n as_o mercy_n in_o his_o temper_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o december_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n he_o be_v at_o first_o lay_v in_o iron_n because_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o fee_v the_o jailor_n but_o next_o day_n these_o be_v by_o the_o sheriff_n order_n take_v off_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 18_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n since_o my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o 106th_o 107th_o and_o 108th_o psalm_n and_o then_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o to_o ash_n so_o this_o year_n end_v in_o which_o there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o burn_v for_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o four_o be_v bishop_n and_o thirteen_o be_v priest_n affair_n foreign_a affair_n in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o every_o prince_n may_v in_o his_o own_o state_n establish_v what_o religion_n he_o please_v except_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o turn_v those_o of_o austria_n and_o ferdinand_n other_o hereditary_a dominion_n desire_a freedom_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o yet_o he_o appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n at_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o talk_v of_o depose_v ferdinand_n he_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o authority_n former_a pope_n have_v exercise_v in_o depose_v prince_n at_o
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
mutual_a love_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o abundance_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o on_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o past_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v hang_v be_v now_o to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o shall_v burn_v first_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n those_o who_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a victory_n that_o day_n see_v it_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v in_o much_o disorder_n they_o call_v to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v no_o more_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o love_v simplicity_n and_o before_o that_o time_n have_v never_o dissemble_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o change_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o first_o pray_v mind_n he_o suffer_v myrtyrdome_n with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o undress_v himself_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right-hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n never_o move_v it_o save_v that_o once_o he_o wipe_v his_o face_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v burn_v away_o which_o be_v consume_v before_o the_o fire_n reach_v his_o body_n he_o express_v no_o disorder_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o be_v in_o sometime_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n and_o oft_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o find_v his_o heart_n entire_a and_o not_o consume_v among_o the_o ash_n which_o though_o the_o reform_a will_v not_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o miracle_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v of_o god_n for_o great_a service_n character_n his_o character_n and_o well_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a temper_n not_o soon_o heat_v nor_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n rash_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o his_o gentleness_n though_o it_o oft_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o know_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v they_o do_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v firm_o against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heat_n for_o they_o so_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sale_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n during_o his_o whole_a government_n and_o now_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o meekness_n be_v real_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n he_o never_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n nor_o disow_v his_o friend_n two_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o dissimulation_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o the_o court_n turn_v but_o this_o have_v get_v he_o that_o esteem_v with_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o always_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v what_o complaint_n soever_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o will_v free_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n so_o instead_o of_o ask_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n he_o begin_v at_o himself_o he_o neither_o disown_v his_o esteem_n of_o queen_n anne_n nor_o his_o friendship_n to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o their_o misfortune_n but_o own_v he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o their_o great_a state_n he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o candid_a and_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o search_n into_o truth_n add_v to_o these_o a_o most_o wonderful_a diligence_n for_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o read_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a digest_v these_o quotation_n into_o common-place_n this_o beget_v in_o king_n henry_n a_o admiration_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o to_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o common_o do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o no_o great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n not_o closeness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v diffuse_v and_o unconnect_v therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pen_v that_o require_v more_o nerve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o ridley_n he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o wealth_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n he_o have_v hospital_n and_o surgeon_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o king_n seaman_n he_o give_v pension_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o be_v hospitality_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v always_o invite_v instead_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o extravagance_n of_o great_a entertainment_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n to_o which_o too_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n to_o comply_v too_o far_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o affable_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o only_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o expiate_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o constant_o he_o have_v at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o discover_v such_o thing_n in_o cranmers_n temper_n as_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v he_o to_o change_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o give_v pelican_n instead_o of_o crane_n which_o be_v former_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n intimate_v withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o she_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n kindness_n to_o he_o subject_v he_o too_o much_o to_o he_o for_o great_a obligation_n do_v often_o prove_v the_o great_a snare_n to_o generous_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o overbear_v by_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o king_n henry_n death_n that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o shave_a his_o beard_n but_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v for_o
from_o rome_n this_o storm_n against_o pool_n go_v soon_o over_o by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o philip_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o give_v the_o relation_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v carry_v his_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o take_v and_o spoil_v all_o place_n on_o his_o way_n when_o he_o come_v near_o rome_n all_o be_v in_o such_o confusion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o take_v it_o but_o he_o make_v no_o assault_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o with_o many_o tear_n say_v he_o will_v undaunted_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o flow_v only_o from_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o fierceness_n can_v scarce_o hear_v without_o laughter_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a to_o treat_v spain_n a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n stand_v high_a on_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v needs_o keep_v that_o entire_a though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o say_v rather_o than_o lose_v one_o jot_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o seek_v in_o fine_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v require_v by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n he_o be_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o have_v get_v satisfaction_n in_o other_o thing_n consent_v to_o this_o so_o the_o conqueror_n be_v bring_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o the_o vain_a pope_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n with_o as_o much_o haughtiness_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o prisoner_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n and_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n require_v they_o to_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n where_o high_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o peace_n now_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n after_o which_o bonfire_n be_v order_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v the_o restore_a pool_n to_o his_o legatine_n power_n scotland_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n war_n be_v now_o proclaim_v between_o england_n and_o france_n the_o french_a send_v to_o the_o scotish_n queen_n regent_n to_o engage_v scotland_n in_o the_o war_n with_o england_n hereupon_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v but_o in_o it_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n like_v now_o the_o english_a interest_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o so_o refuse_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n since_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o england_n they_o have_v also_o a_o secret_a dislike_n to_o the_o regent_n for_o her_o kindness_n to_o the_o heretical_a lord_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o lord_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o war_n hope_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o party_n make_v the_o strong_a in_o scotland_n by_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v out_o of_o england_n for_o religion_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convention_n be_v against_o the_o war._n the_o queen_n regent_n think_v at_o least_o to_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o defensive_a war_n by_o force_v the_o english_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o therefore_o she_o send_v d'oisel_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a command_n to_o fortify_v aymouth_n which_o by_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o england_n be_v to_o be_v unfortified_a so_o the_o governor_n of_o berwick_n make_v inroad_n into_o scotland_n for_o the_o disturb_v of_o their_o work_n upon_o that_o d'oisel_n begin_v the_o war_n and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o besiege_a work_n castle_n the_o scotish_n lord_n upon_o this_o meet_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o complain_v that_o d'oisel_n be_v engage_v they_o in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o require_v he_o to_o return_v back_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o obey_v but_o while_o he_o lay_v there_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v down_o with_o some_o troop_n to_o defend_v the_o march_n there_o be_v only_o one_o engagement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o ker_n but_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n they_o be_v defeat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o queen_n regent_n see_v her_o authority_n be_v so_o little_o consider_v write_v to_o france_n to_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n of_o her_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n for_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n the_o french_a will_v become_v more_o absolute_a upon_o this_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o france_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n that_o sit_v in_o december_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v send_v oversome_a to_o treat_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n they_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o afterward_o be_v earl_n of_o murray_n the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n and_o cassils_n the_o lord_n fleeming_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o mountrose_n some_o of_o every_o estate_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o treaty_n these_o war_n come_v upon_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n treasure_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o raise_v money_n for_o carry_v they_o on_o they_o find_v such_o a_o backwardness_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o supply_n from_o thence_o will_v not_o come_v easy_o or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o favour_n will_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o they_o try_v first_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o send_v order_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o the_o borrow_n of_o certain_a sum_n but_o though_o the_o council_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o set_v on_o those_o method_n of_o get_v money_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o if_o not_o against_o law_n there_o be_v not_o much_o get_v this_o way_n so_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o queen_n have_v advertisement_n send_v she_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o french_a have_v a_o design_n on_o calais_n but_o she_o either_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o that_o she_o think_v the_o place_n secure_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o send_v these_o supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o thus_o end_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n this_o year_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n appoint_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n to_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o full_a settlement_n twelve_o papist_n and_o twelve_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v to_o manage_v it_o julius_n pflugius_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o interim_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o papist_n move_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n upon_o that_o say_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o error_n till_o they_o have_v first_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n expect_v follow_v upon_o this_o for_o some_o of_o the_o fierce_a lutheran_n be_v much_o set_v against_o the_o zwinglians_n agree_v to_o it_o this_o raise_a heat_n among_o themselves_o which_o make_v the_o conference_n break_v up_o without_o bring_v thing_n to_o any_o issue_n upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o and_o since_o with_o too_o great_a success_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v down_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n with_o open_a force_n their_o next_o way_n be_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o heat_n about_o those_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v hope_v that_o by_o those_o animosity_n their_o endeavour_n which_o be_v unite_v will_v
he_o say_v they_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v still_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o people_n long_v much_o to_o see_v they_o abroad_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o pleasant_o she_o will_v first_o talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o request_v for_o they_o religion_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n under_o consultation_n be_v religion_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o former_a some_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v beal_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n give_v advice_n to_o cecil_n that_o the_o parliament_n under_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v declare_v void_a the_o first_o be_v under_o a_o force_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n before_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_o hold_v or_o due_o summon_v and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o too_o high_a and_o violent_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v since_o the_o annul_n of_o parliament_n upon_o little_a error_n in_o writ_n or_o some_o particular_a disorder_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v unhinged_a all_o the_o government_n and_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o moderate_a course_n be_v think_v on_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o yet_o as_o her_o first_o impression_n in_o her_o father_n reign_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o old_a rite_n as_o he_o have_v still_o retain_v so_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n she_o love_v state_n and_o some_o magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o she_o think_v that_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n they_o have_v strip_v it_o too_o much_o of_o external_a ornament_n and_o have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n too_o narrow_a in_o some_o point_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n explain_v in_o more_o general_a term_n that_o so_o all_o party_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o she_o incline_v to_o keep_v up_o image_n in_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v in_o some_o general_a word_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o too_o nice_a a_o explanation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v she_o like_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n she_o think_v it_o import_v too_o great_a a_o power_n and_o come_v too_o near_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v over_o the_o church_n these_o be_v she_o own_o private_a thought_n she_o consider_v nothing_o can_v make_v her_o power_n great_a in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unite_n all_o her_o people_n together_o at_o home_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n reign_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o the_o rebellion_n within_o england_n and_o she_o have_v before_o her_o eye_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o coldness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v express_v to_o her_o sister_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o recover_v of_o the_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n therefore_o she_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v such_o a_o temper_n in_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v she_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o change_v former_o make_v particular_o in_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o worship_n the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v concur_v and_o so_o she_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o by_o easy_a step_n there_o be_v a_o long_a consultation_n have_v about_o the_o method_n of_o the_o change_n she_o shall_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o a_o paper_n where_o in_o the_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n 1._o a_o method_n of_o do_v it_o propose_v collection_n number_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o this_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o cambden_n give_v of_o it_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n with_o that_o fidelity_n and_o care_n in_o so_o good_a a_o style_n and_o with_o so_o much_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o he_o himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v he_o with_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o writer_n so_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o think_v not_o necessary_a in_o so_o succinct_a a_o history_n to_o enlarge_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v after_o he_o though_o the_o esteem_v he_o be_v just_o in_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n any_o more_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o do_v nothing_o before_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o only_o from_o that_o assembly_n can_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o gather_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o balance_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v she_o both_o from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v certain_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o embroil_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o irish_a may_v perhaps_o raise_v trouble_n in_o her_o dominion_n those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v be_v discontent_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n will_v general_o oppose_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o demand_v subsidy_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o discontent_n the_o people_n will_v be_v in_o on_o that_o account_n to_o inflame_v they_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o retain_v of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n will_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n disparage_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v the_o religion_n a_o cloak'd-papistry_n and_o so_o alienate_v many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a from_o it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o to_o cherish_v those_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n the_o curse_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o scotland_n those_o must_v be_v encourage_v who_o desire_v the_o like_a change_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a money_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o ireland_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v borh_fw-mi rule_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o lessen_v their_o credit_n throughout_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o soon_o trust_v or_o employ_v upon_o pretence_n of_o turn_v but_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o queen_n person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o encourage_v the_o bishop_n be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o upon_o their_o fall_n into_o it_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o it_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o militia_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o review_v and_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o queen_n interest_n when_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v some_o severe_a punishment_n will_v make_v the_o rest_n more_o ready_o submit_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o public_a school_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o the_o next_o generation_n may_v be_v betimes_o season_v with_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o bill_n parker_n may_n cox_n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n be_v to_o be_v order_v
to_o meet_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o innovate_a without_o authority_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n may_v appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o person_n that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o these_o consultation_n be_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o pembroke_n and_o the_o lord_n john_n grace_n the_o place_n that_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o divine_n to_o meet_v in_o be_v sir_n thomas_n smith_n house_n in_o channon-row_n where_o a_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o entertainment_n reformation_n the_o forwardness_n in_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v know_v beyond_o sea_n all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n do_v return_v into_o england_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o corner_n during_o the_o late_a persecution_n now_o appear_v with_o no_o small_a assurance_n and_o these_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o queen_n intention_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o place_n begin_v to_o make_v change_n to_o set_v up_o king_n edward_n service_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o to_o affront_v the_o priest_n upon_o this_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v some_o discovery_n of_o her_o own_o inclination_n give_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o english_a and_o that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v also_o use_v in_o english_a and_o she_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o elevate_v the_o host_n at_o mass_n have_v do_v this_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n she_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o all_o innovation_n require_v her_o subject_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o those_o she_o have_v in_o her_o chapel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o she_o have_v summon_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o bacon_n into_o who_o hand_n she_o have_v deliver_v the_o great_a seal_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n she_o perform_v her_o sister_n funeral_n rite_n with_o great_a magnificence_n at_o westminster_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o sermon_n do_v so_o mighty_o extol_v she_o and_o her_o government_n and_o so_o severe_o tax_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o think_v the_o innovator_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o without_o reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v canterbury_n parker_n design_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n under_o consultation_n be_v to_o provide_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v that_o be_v now_o vacant_a or_o that_o may_v fall_v to_o be_v so_o afterward_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v intractable_a those_o now_o vacant_a be_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n hereford_n bristol_n and_o bangor_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o gloucester_n die_v so_o that_o as_o cambden_n have_v it_o there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o bishop_n live_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o find_v man_n able_a to_o serve_v in_o these_o employment_n chief_o in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o dr._n parker_n be_v soon_o think_v on_o whether_o other_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o before_o he_o or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v write_v to_o by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n and_o afterward_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o again_o by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o high_a preferment_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a temper_n distrustful_a of_o himself_o that_o love_v privacy_n and_o be_v much_o disable_v by_o sickness_n he_o decline_v come_v up_o all_o he_o can_v he_o beg_v he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v of_o for_o any_o public_a employment_n but_o that_o some_o prebend_n may_v be_v assign_v he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a both_o from_o care_n and_o government_n since_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o night_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n have_v disable_v he_o from_o a_o more_o public_a station_n that_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v show_v how_o moderate_a his_o desire_n be_v for_o he_o profess_v a_o employment_n of_o twenty_o noble_n a_o year_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o one_o of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o special_a charge_n from_o she_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o those_o service_n this_o join_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n have_v of_o he_o soon_o make_v her_o resolve_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n and_o since_o such_o high_a preferment_n be_v general_o if_o not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o yet_o very_o willing_o undertake_v by_o most_o man_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unfit_a thing_n to_o lay_v open_a a_o modern_a precedent_n which_o indeed_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n than_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o ambitus_fw-la which_o have_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o great_a preferment_n some_o run_v away_o when_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o great_a see_v and_o flee_v to_o a_o wilderness_n this_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o weighty_a charge_n than_o desirous_a to_o raise_v or_o enrich_v themselves_o or_o their_o family_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o unwilling_o engage_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v with_o the_o same_o design_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o with_o such_o unwillingness_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o account_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o series_n of_o letter_n both_o write_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o the_o present_a most_o worthy_a and_o most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o this_o church_n i_o can_v mention_v he_o in_o this_o place_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o in_o his_o other_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v go_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o most_o eminent_a archbishop_n that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v witness_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n how_o he_o withdraw_v from_o all_o those_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v step_n to_o it_o how_o much_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o his_o unlooked-for_a advancement_n how_o unwilling_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o how_o humble_a and_o affable_a he_o continue_v in_o that_o high_a station_n he_o be_v now_o in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a age._n keeper_n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o queen_n have_v find_v that_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n then_z lord_z chancellor_z will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o and_o put_v they_o into_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n hand_n do_v now_o by_o patent_n create_v he_o lord_n keeper_n former_o those_o that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v no_o dignity_n nor_o authority_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v cause_n nor_o preside_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v only_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o writ_n or_o patent_n as_o go_v in_o course_n and_o so_o it_o be_v only_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o keeper_n but_o for_o some_o short_a interval_n but_o now_o bacon_n be_v the_o first_o lord_n keeper_n that_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
litchfield_n chester_n carlisle_n and_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n coal_n harpsfield_n langdale_n and_o chedsey_n on_o the_o popish_a side_n and_o scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n cox_n whitehead_n grindal_n horn_n sands_n guest_n almer_n and_o jewel_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o draw_v vast_a number_n of_o people_n to_o so_o unusual_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o fair_a deal_n now_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dispute_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o their_o journal_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o ready_a and_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n but_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o can_v copy_v it_o out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o private_a consultation_n agree_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n but_o not_o to_o give_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o about_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v such_o conference_n for_o she_o and_o her_o council_n will_v pretend_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o point_n when_o they_o have_v do_v dispute_v for_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v any_o exchange_n of_o paper_n the_o lord_n keeper_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o council_n board_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v in_o their_o name_n consent_v but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n cole_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o for_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o yet_o parker_n some_o way_n procure_v it_o among_o who_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o thence_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v fast_v so_o have_v the_o church_n also_o give_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o oblige_v any_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o that_o now_o so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o use_v it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a preeminence_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v out_o large_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o england_n their_o first_o apostle_n that_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v never_o use_v any_o service_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a language_n all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v change_n much_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v her_o service_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n book_n though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o upon_o which_o god_n send_v philip_n to_o he_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n explain_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o little_a then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v the_o latin_a now_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o tongue_n they_o please_v though_o the_o public_a prayer_n wâ—â—â—_n put_v up_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o absent_a person_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o understand_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o long_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o that_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v up_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o negative_a think_v it_o needless_a and_o will_v refer_v these_o to_o the_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o argument_n against_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n keeper_n turn_v to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v their_o paper_n horn_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o read_v his_o paper_n which_o will_v be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v treat_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o set_a purpose_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o that_o chapter_n they_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o have_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n must_v be_v distinct_a so_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o also_o require_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o can_v not_o get_v one_o to_o interpret_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v more_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o understand_v by_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
in_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bonner_n have_v be_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v about_o in_o safety_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o near_a friend_n by_o his_o mean_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o white_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n who_o she_o be_v to_o send_v over_o england_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o she_o have_v hear_v their_o report_n she_o say_v she_o will_v proceed_v as_o she_o see_v cause_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o do_v not_o deny_v justice_n but_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n that_o be_v on_o man_n spirit_n who_o have_v be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o they_o heath_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o be_v so_o well_o use_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v secure_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o surrey_n so_o she_o go_v thither_o sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o parker_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o ease_n the_o one_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a nature_a the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o business_n but_o too_o easy_a and_o flexible_a white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n sullen_a man_n to_o which_o their_o study_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n have_v dispose_v they_o for_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o be_v cinical_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o christopherson_n be_v a_o good_a grecian_a and_o have_v translate_v eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o church_n historian_n into_o latin_a but_o with_o as_o little_a fidelity_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n violent_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n bain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o all_o these_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n only_a pate_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n go_v beyond_o sea_n after_o they_o go_v the_o lord_n morley_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n sir_n robert_n peckham_n sir_n thomas_n shelley_n and_o sir_n john_n gage_n who_o it_o seem_v desire_v to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v the_o queen_n gentleness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o though_o such_o favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n feeknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v a_o charitable_a and_o generous_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monk_n return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o the_o nun_n go_v beyond_o sea_n now_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o send_v injunction_n over_o england_n queen_n a_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n they_o be_v prepare_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n make_v about_o one_o of_o they_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o think_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n to_o frequent_v they_o the_o more_o for_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o her_o council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n the_o reform_a bishop_n and_o divine_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o put_v all_o their_o reason_n in_o a_o long_o write_v which_o they_o give_v she_o concern_v it_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 6._o coll._n numb_a 6._o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o ignorant_a they_o have_v often_o press_v the_o queen_n in_o that_o matter_n church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o retain_v image_n in_o church_n which_o it_o seem_v stick_v long_o with_o she_o they_o pray_v she_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v thus_o to_o lay_v their_o reason_n before_o she_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o christian_a prince_n have_v at_o all_o time_n take_v well_o from_o their_o bishop_n they_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n mere_o upon_o some_o political_a consideration_n which_o as_o it_o will_v offend_v many_o so_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o most_o godly_a brother_n and_o on_o those_o who_o have_v then_o remove_v all_o image_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n afterward_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o which_o for_o their_o length_n i_o have_v not_o put_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o deut._n 27._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o those_o who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o some_o sacraria_n in_o private_a house_n and_o deut._n 4._o among_o the_o caution_n moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o image_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o do_v natural_o degenerate_a into_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o after_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v a_o image_n a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a st._n john_n charge_v those_o he_o write_v to_o to_o beware_v of_o idol_n so_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o and_o as_o moses_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o trap_n for_o the_o weak_a multitude_n this_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n since_o it_o feed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a dotage_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v alienate_v other_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o that_o between_o those_o that_o will_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o multitude_n that_o will_v abuse_v they_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v use_v they_o aright_o will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n if_o not_o to_o direct_v idolatry_n yet_o to_o stare_v and_o distraction_n of_o thought_n both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o ireneus_fw-la accuse_v the_o gnostic_n for_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n st._n austin_n commend_v varro_n for_o say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v god_n more_o chaste_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o image_n on_o it_o and_o serenus_n break_v image_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o paint_n or_o grave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bring_v those_o distraction_n on_o that_o empire_n that_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n these_o reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o put_v it_o into_o her_o injunction_n to_o have_v all_o image_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o injunction_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v all_o renew_v with_o very_o little_a variation_n to_o these_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n injunction_n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n it_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o have_v wife_n upon_o which_o many_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v marry_v yet_o great_a offence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o indecent_a marriage_n that_o some_o of_o they_o then_o make_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandal_n for_o
be_v so_o mean_o qualify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v she_o in_o that_o high_a station_n but_o in_o any_o other_o inferior_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o her_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n bring_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o july_n the_o congee_n d'_fw-fr elire_fw-la be_v send_v to_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o that_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o july_n a_o chapter_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o august_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n meet_v they_o according_a to_o a_o method_n often_o use_v in_o their_o election_n do_v by_o a_o compromise_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o dean_n to_o name_v who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o name_v doctor_n parker_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n letter_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o publish_v their_o election_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o september_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n bath_n and_o wells_n peterborough_n landaff_n and_o to_o barlow_n and_o scory_n style_v only_o bishop_n not_o be_v then_o elect_v to_o any_o see_v require_v they_o to_o consecrate_v he_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o tonstal_n bourn_n nor_o pool_n be_v at_o that_o time_n turn_v out_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o thâ—ir_n see_v effigy_n matthaei_n parkeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n r._n white_a sculp_v natus_fw-la nordorici_n 1504_o august_n 6._o decanê°_n lincoln_n sub_fw-la edrardo_n vi._n consecr_n archiep._n cantuariensis_n 1559_o dec._n 17._o obijt_fw-la 1575._o maij_fw-la 17._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n i_o have_v give_v the_o more_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o promotion_n confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v because_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n with_o which_o they_o be_v asperse_v in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o but_o than_o it_o be_v forge_v and_o publish_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o great_a confidence_n that_o parker_n himself_o be_v not_o legal_o nor_o true_o consecrate_a the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neale_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v require_v by_o bonner_n not_o to_o consecrate_v parker_n or_o to_o give_v order_n in_o his_o diocese_n do_v thereupon_o refuse_v it_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v meet_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o nags-head-tavern_n neale_n that_o have_v watch_v they_o thither_o peep_v in_o through_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o see_v they_o in_o great_a disorder_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v intractable_a but_o as_o the_o tale_n go_v on_o scory_n bid_v they_o all_o kneel_v and_o he_o lay_v the_o bible_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n or_o shoulder_n and_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v up_o all_o bishop_n this_o tale_n come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o world_n that_o sanders_n and_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a or_o if_o neale_n have_v but_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v suppress_v it_o but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o all_o those_o person_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o parker_n consecration_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o invent_v such_o a_o story_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o none_o can_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o some_o who_o have_v see_v bishop_n go_v from_o bow-church_n to_o dine_v at_o that_o tavern_n with_o their_o civilian_n as_o some_o have_v do_v after_o their_o confirmation_n may_v imagine_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nags-head-consecration_n if_o it_o be_v bold_o say_v one_o or_o other_o may_v think_v he_o remember_v it_o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n there_o be_v one_o then_o live_v that_o remember_v the_o contrary_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consecration_n declare_v it_o be_v at_o lambeth_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o register_n both_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v all_o full_o agree_v with_o his_o relation_n for_o as_o parker_n congee_n do_v elire_fw-la with_o the_o queen_n assent_n to_o his_o election_n and_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v all_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o upon_o the_o certificate_n make_v by_o those_o who_o consecrate_a he_o the_o temporalty_n be_v restore_v by_o another_o warrant_n also_o enroll_v which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v his_o place_n there_o beside_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n make_v by_o he_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v first_o consecrate_a without_o any_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o testimony_n the_o original_a instrument_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n lie_v still_o among_o his_o other_o paper_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n at_o cambridge_n which_o i_o see_v and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o manifest_o a_o original_a write_n 9_o coll._n numb_a 9_o as_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o that_o fiction_n but_o it_o serve_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v weak_a people_n hear_v it_o so_o positive_o tell_v by_o their_o priest_n come_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o meet_v with_o many_o that_o seem_v still_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o it_o after_o all_o that_o clear_a confutation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n bramhall_n the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n derive_v down_o in_o this_o church_n some_o except_v against_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o see_v when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o a_o suffragan-bishop_n but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o a_o church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o heresy_n those_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o more_o settle_a state_n be_v always_o supersede_v as_o appear_v particular_o when_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o some_o great_a see_v for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v then_o ordain_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o without_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o such_o case_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a can_v certain_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n to_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o see_v or_o not_o and_o a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n by_o mason_n who_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o fiction_n write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n thus_o be_v the_o see_v fill_v the_o worship_n reform_v and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n send_v over_o england_n three_o thing_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o publish_v it_o with_o short_a note_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o set_v about_o these_o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v out_o the_o article_n of_o
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresseâ—_n â—uâ—_n it_o be_v suppresseâ—_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
of_o every_o section_n the_o initial_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o be_v print_v as_o w._n e._n e._n w._n for_o will._n exon_n and_o edwin_n wigorn_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v first_o print_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o soon_o after_o it_o for_o the_o almanac_n prefix_v for_o the_o movable_a feast_n begin_v with_o that_o year_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n they_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o prepare_v there_o come_v out_o some_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o more_o in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o a_o far_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n but_o this_o matter_n have_v yet_o want_v its_o chief_a force_n for_o penitentiary_n canon_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n want_v some_o part_n of_o its_o finish_n in_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n again_o recover_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n that_o under_o such_o moderate_a and_o wise_a council_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o temper_n that_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v unite_v in_o its_o endeavour_n to_o support_v itself_o and_o become_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o passion_n of_o some_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v we_o the_o heat_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o quite_o forget_v and_o as_o some_o spark_n have_v be_v kindle_v about_o clergyman_n habit_n in_o k._n edward_n reign_n so_o though_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n have_v bury_v that_o difference_n in_o their_o ash_n it_o break_v out_o again_o concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o much_o contest_v some_o be_v for_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n other_o think_v this_o may_v degenerate_v into_o faction_n these_o lesser_a difference_n be_v crafty_o manage_v by_o some_o who_o intend_v to_o improve_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o church-land_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v these_o heat_n further_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n than_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o government_n but_o since_o that_o still_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o many_o accident_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o though_o consider_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v maintain_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o moment_n yet_o if_o the_o animosity_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o probable_a hope_n leave_v of_o compose_v those_o difference_n unless_o our_o lawgiver_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n having_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o design_n of_o my_o engagement_n in_o this_o work_n but_o since_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o assurance_n have_v meet_v with_o several_a important_a thing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o melvill_n memoires_n that_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o print_a book_n when_o the_o treaty_n begin_v for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o secret_a reason_n of_o make_v it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o heresy_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o it_o that_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o the_o church_n full_o reform_v both_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n those_o prince_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_z of_o scotland_n that_o now_o since_o they_o be_v make_v peace_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n of_o heresy_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v much_o confound_v at_o this_o she_o be_v now_o force_v to_o break_v her_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v her_o interest_n hitherto_o and_o to_o who_o she_o have_v often_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n the_o danger_n be_v also_o very_o great_a from_o their_o combination_n since_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o assist_v they_o both_o because_o the_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o country_n and_o because_o by_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n she_o will_v secure_v the_o north_n of_o england_n from_o the_o mischief_n scotland_n can_v do_v it_o if_o move_v and_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o france_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n resolve_v by_o some_o signal_n instance_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v gather_v a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n bring_v before_o they_o one_o walter_n mill_n a_o old_a decrepit_a priest_n who_o have_v long_o give_v over_o say_v mass_n and_o have_v preach_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v martyrdom_n mils_n martyrdom_n so_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n they_o object_v article_n to_o he_o about_o his_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n deny_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o teach_v private_o in_o house_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o infirm_a that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v say_v nothing_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v marriage_n a_o bless_a bond_n and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o priest_n to_o marry_v than_o to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o general_o do_v he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rest_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v be_v as_o if_o a_o lord_n shall_v invite_v many_o to_o dinner_n and_o ring_v a_o bell_n for_o they_o to_o come_v but_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o they_o and_o eat_v all_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o they_o who_o seek_v only_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o neither_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o flock_n he_o know_v pilgrimage_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v and_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n upon_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o recant_v but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o die_v once_o and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v it_o soon_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o the_o country_n be_v so_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o regality_n refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n yet_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n servant_n be_v get_v to_o undertake_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a town_n they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v sell_v they_o a_o cord_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o since_o none_o other_o can_v be_v have_v
the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o pavilion_n for_o that_o use_n when_o mill_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o cheerful_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v no_o more_o seduce_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o priest_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n for_o who_o doctrine_n as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v up_o their_o life_n so_o he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n for_o who_o glory_n he_o most_o willing_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o call_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o till_o he_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o his_o suffer_v be_v much_o resent_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o st._n andrews_n it_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o it_o who_o raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o priest_n scatter_v they_o often_o they_o renew_v they_o still_o till_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v about_o it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o secret_o profess_v so_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v many_o meeting_n in_o several_a place_n and_o find_v their_o interest_n be_v great_a over_o the_o kingdom_n they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v last_o year_n they_o have_v send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o scandalous_a minister_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o more_o worthy_a man_n put_v in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hope_n till_o the_o dolphin_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n of_o scotland_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o public_a assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o leith_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o propose_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n for_o churchmen_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o some_o other_o limitation_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n still_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n only_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o those_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v a_o protestation_n in_o parliament_n declare_v their_o desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o abuse_n be_v remove_v violent_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v begin_v thus_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n to_o petition_v for_o it_o this_o year_n it_o be_v become_v visible_a that_o she_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n she_o order_v all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n to_o appear_v at_o sterling_a the_o 10_o of_o may._n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n go_v to_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v she_o answer_v he_o in_o passion_n '_o that_o maugre_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n though_o they_o preach_v as_o sound_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v upon_o this_o he_o remember_v she_o of_o the_o promise_v she_o have_v often_o make_v they_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v '_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o strain_v than_o seem_v convenient_a to_o they_o to_o perform_v glencarn_n reply_v '_o if_o she_o will_v keep_v no_o promise_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o no_o more_o but_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o she_o â—_o a_o revolt_n begin_v at_o st._n johnstoun_n â—_o that_o very_a night_n she_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n have_v sermon_n open_o in_o their_o church_n upon_o that_o she_o order_v the_o lord_n ruthven_n to_o go_v and_o reduce_v that_o town_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o govern_v their_o conscience_n upon_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o both_o repent_v it_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gentleman_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v the_o queen_n hear_v that_o send_v word_n to_o they_o to_o go_v home_o for_o she_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n many_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o return_v to_o their_o home_n but_o other_o go_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n yet_o upon_o their_o not_o appear_v she_o make_v they_o all_o be_v declare_v rebel_n contrary_a to_o her_o promise_n this_o make_v many_o leave_v she_o and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o at_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n begin_v there_o first_o to_o break_v image_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n where_o they_o find_v much_o more_o wealth_n than_o agree_v with_o their_o pretend_a poverty_n they_o also_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n with_o so_o much_o have_v that_o within_o two_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v to_o show_v where_o it_o have_v stand_v but_o yet_o the_o prior_n be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o plate_n all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o these_o house_n beside_o what_o the_o monk_n carry_v away_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o queen_n hear_v this_o resolve_v to_o make_v that_o town_n a_o example_n and_o send_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o gather_v the_o french_a soldier_n together_o with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v join_v with_o she_o in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o incredible_a haste_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o 2500_o man_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o in_o and_o about_o the_o town_n 7000_o men._n the_o queen_n see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n employ_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o a_o oblivion_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o come_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n without_o her_o frenchman_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n upon_o this_o she_o go_v thither_o but_o carry_v frenchman_n with_o she_o and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o fine_v of_o many_o and_o the_o banish_n of_o other_o be_v press_v with_o her_o promise_n she_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o urge_v and_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o on_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o make_v the_o best_a excuse_n she_o can_v when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o nation_n forsake_v she_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v on_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n and_o pull_v down_o monastery_n when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o queen_n regent_n represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a power_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a force_n to_o reduce_v they_o the_o king_n then_o see_v too_o late_o that_o the_o constable_n have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n in_o diswade_v the_o match_n with_o scotland_n religion_n the_o french_a kind_a intend_v to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o long_a chargeable_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o thither_o to_o know_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o these_o stir_v so_o the_o constable_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o melvil_n by_o who_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o
their_o disorder_n be_v the_o queen_n break_v her_o word_n to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o carry_v melvil_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n give_v he_o instruction_n to_o go_v to_o scotland_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o particular_o how_o far_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n afterward_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o by_o secret_a way_n can_v certain_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o religion_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o press_v they_o not_o to_o engage_v any_o further_a till_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o find_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o so_o important_a a_o service_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o queen_n regent_n understand_v his_o business_n he_o find_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o scotland_n that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v now_o much_o hate_v and_o distaste_v by_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o a_o oblivion_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o future_a all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o before_o he_o come_v back_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a the_o constable_n in_o disgrace_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n govern_v all_o kill_v but_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o value_v much_o less_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n than_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o see_v come_v on_o his_o country_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o unite_v against_o the_o queen_n mother_n come_v and_o take_v st._n johnstoun_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o stirling_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o every_o where_o they_o pull_v down_o monastery_n all_o the_o country_n declare_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o dumbar-castle_n the_o lord_n send_v to_o england_n for_o assistance_n which_o the_o queen_n ready_o grant_v they_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o french_a drive_v out_o and_o religion_n settle_v by_o a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v all_o the_o country_n against_o she_o and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o q._n of_o england_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o these_o stir_v to_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o scotland_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o a_o truce_n scâ—â—lâ—â—d_n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o in_o scâ—â—lâ—â—d_n &_o to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n but_o the_o new_a king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o mr._n de_fw-la croque_fw-la with_o a_o high_a threaten_a message_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o france_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o raise_v these_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o most_o obedient_a subject_n the_o queen_n regent_n have_v get_v about_o 2000_o man_n from_o france_n fortify_v leith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n break_v the_o truce_n there_o come_v over_o also_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o scotish_n clergy_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n the_o lord_n gather_v again_o and_o see_v the_o queen_n regent_n have_v so_o often_o break_v her_o word_n to_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o regency_n their_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n and_o in_o her_o minority_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o gather_v together_o many_o of_o her_o maleadministration_n for_o which_o they_o may_v the_o more_o colorable_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v the_o thing_n they_o charge_v on_o she_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o she_o have_v without_o law_n begin_v a_o war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o subdue_v it_o have_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n embase_v the_o coin_n to_o maintain_v her_o soldier_n have_v put_v garrison_n in_o five_o town_n and_o have_v break_v all_o promise_n and_o term_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o declare_v she_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o do_v suspend_v her_o power_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o irreconciliable_a breach_n the_o lord_n lie_v first_o at_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v afterward_o to_o sterling_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a come_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o the_o church_n great_a supply_n come_v over_o from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o elbeuf_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n regent_n brother_n who_o though_o most_o of_o his_o fleet_n be_v disperse_v yet_o bring_v to_o leith_n 1000_o foot_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o above_o 4000_o french_a soldier_n in_o that_o town_n but_o what_o accession_n of_o strength_n soever_o the_o queen_n regent_n receive_v from_o these_o she_o lose_v as_o much_o in_o scotland_n for_o now_o almost_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v unite_v against_o she_o and_o the_o french_a be_v equal_o heavy_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o enemy_n they_o march_v about_o by_o sterling_a to_o waste_v fife_n where_o there_o be_v some_o small_a engagement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o scot_n aid_n the_o scot_n implore_v the_o q._n of_o england_n aid_n see_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o that_o force_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o france_n the_o next_o spring_n send_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o desire_v her_o aid_n open_o for_o the_o secret_a supply_n of_o money_n and_o ammunition_n with_o which_o she_o hitherto_o furnish_v they_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o counsel_n of_o england_n apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o war_n with_o france_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o much_o for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o faction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n from_o thence_o till_o their_o king_n be_v of_o age._n so_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v to_o berwick_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v now_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o chattelherhault_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n they_o agree_v on_o these_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a ally_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o assist_v she_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o she_o shall_v need_v their_o help_n she_o be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n after_o which_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a queen_n this_o league_n be_v to_o last_o during_o their_o queen_n marriage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o a_o year_n after_o and_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n hostage_n who_o be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o six_o month_n this_o be_v conclude_v and_o the_o hostage_n give_v the_o lord_n grace_n march_v into_o scotland_n with_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000_o foot_n upon_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a force_n the_o english_a shall_v likewise_o be_v send_v back_o and_o they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n this_n not_o be_v accept_v they_o draw_v about_o leith_n english_a leith_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a to_o besiege_v it_o in_o one_o sally_n which_o the_o french_a make_v they_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 300_o men._n this_o make_v the_o english_a more_o secure_a think_v the_o french_a will_v no_o more_o come_v out_o but_o they_o understand_v the_o ill_a order_n that_o be_v keep_v sally_v out_o again_o and_o kill_v near_o 500_o of_o the_o english_a this_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a so_o the_o siege_n be_v form_v a_o fire_n break_v out_o in_o leith_n which_o burn_v down_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n the_o english_a play_v all_o the_o while_n on_o they_o distract_v they_o so_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o easy_o quench_v hereupon_o the_o english_a give_v the_o assault_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o some_o loss_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o 2000_o man_n more_o with_o the_o
assurance_n of_o a_o great_a army_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o charge_v the_o lord_n grace_n not_o to_o quit_v the_o siege_n till_o the_o french_a be_v go_v ship_n be_v also_o send_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o frith_n to_o block_n they_o up_o by_o sea_n the_o french_a apprehend_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o scotland_n send_v over_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n to_o london_n to_o offer_v to_o restore_v calais_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n if_o she_o will_v draw_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o give_v he_o a_o quick_a answer_n on_o the_o sudden_a herself_o that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a desire_v that_o she_o can_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n she_o undertake_v that_o and_o send_v secretary_n cecil_n and_o d._n wotton_n into_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v it_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v die_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n before_o her_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a soldier_n out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o send_v for_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n willock_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o her_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o end_v her_o day_n which_o if_o she_o have_v do_v a_o year_n soon_o before_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o universal_o lament_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o scotland_n for_o she_o have_v govern_v they_o with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o gentleness_n and_o in_o she_o own_o deportment_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n she_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o direction_n send_v to_o she_o from_o france_n make_v she_o change_v her_o measure_n break_v her_o word_n and_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o war_n which_o render_v she_o very_o hateful_a to_o the_o nation_n yet_o she_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n the_o treaty_n between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v be_v soon_o after_o conclude_v the_o french_a be_v to_o be_v send_v away_o within_o twenty_o day_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n stranger_n and_o churchman_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o chief_a office_n &_o a_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o august_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o twelve_o of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v seven_o and_o the_o state_n five_o the_o queen_n be_v neither_o to_o make_v peace_n nor_o war_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o english_a be_v to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a be_v go_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v no_o more_o to_o use_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o england_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n and_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o august_n thereafter_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o scotland_n by_o parliament_n meet_v where_o four_o act_n pass_v one_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n a_o second_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n a_o three_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o those_o that_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1567._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o knox_n and_o agree_v in_o almost_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o geneva_n confession_n of_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n none_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervile_a and_o borthick_n dissent_v to_o it_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o the_o abbot_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o tide_n upon_o assurance_n that_o their_o abbey_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o stream_n so_o strong_a against_o they_o comply_v likewise_o and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o enrich_v their_o friend_n or_o bastard_n do_v dilapidate_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o for_o most_o of_o all_o these_o lease_n and_o alienation_n they_o procure_v from_o rome_n bull_n to_o confirm_v they_o pretend_v at_o that_o court_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v friend_n to_o their_o interest_n in_o scotland_n great_a number_n of_o these_o bull_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacrilege_n in_o england_n they_o themselves_o confirm_v a_o more_o entire_a waste_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o clergy_n but_o our_o king_n have_v since_o that_o time_n use_v such_o effectual_a endeavour_n there_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o so_o much_o as_o may_v give_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o universal_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v better_a provide_v for_o in_o no_o nation_n than_o in_o scotland_n for_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n every_o incumbent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v with_o at_o least_o 50_o l._n sterling_a a_o year_n which_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o country_n be_v equal_a to_o twice_o so_o much_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o such_o provision_n for_o encourage_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o deserve_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a when_o these_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v reject_v with_o much_o scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a war._n die_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n all_o that_o cloud_n vanish_v their_o queen_n be_v now_o only_o dowager_n of_o france_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o her_o mother-in-law_n queen_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n who_o hate_v she_o because_o she_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o france_n be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o govern_v there_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n separate_v scotland_n entire_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o her_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o religion_n she_o ever_o after_o this_o have_v that_o influence_n on_o all_o affair_n there_o that_o she_o never_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n from_o thence_o during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o glorious_a reign_n in_o which_o other_o accident_n concur_v to_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o decide_v foreign_a contest_v that_o ever_o this_o crown_n have_v in_o july_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n france_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n be_v unfortunate_o wound_v in_o his_o eye_n at_o a_o tilt_a the_o beaver_n of_o his_o helmet_n not_o be_v let_v down_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o soon_o after_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o second_o succeed_v be_v then_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o assume_v
queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o conscience_n pag._n 245._o a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n ibid._n a_o proclamation_n against_o preach_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 246._o she_o use_v those_o of_o suffolk_n ill_o ibid._n consultation_n among_o the_o reform_a pag._n 247._o judge_v hales_n barbarous_o use_v ibid._n cranmer_n declare_v against_o the_o mass_n pag._n 248._o bonner_n insolence_n ibid._n cranmer_z and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 250._o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n ibid._n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n ibid._n the_o queen_n reward_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v she_o pag._n 251._o she_o be_v crown_v and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n summon_v pag._n 252._o the_o reform_a bishop_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ibid._n great_a disorder_n in_o election_n ibid._n a_o act_n moderate_v severe_a law_n pag._n 253._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 254._o the_o queen_n be_v severe_a to_o the_o lady_n elis._n ibid._n king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 255._o a_o act_n against_o injury_n to_o priest_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n ibid._n marquess_z of_o northamptons_n second_o marriage_n break_v pag._n 256._o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attaindor_n annul_v ibid._n cranmer_z and_o other_o attaint_v pag._n 257._o but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o declare_v void_a ibid._n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o reconcile_v with_o rome_n ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n send_v legate_n pag._n 258._o but_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 259._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 260._o gardiner_n method_n be_v prefer_v pag._n 261._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o offend_v with_o the_o queen_n marriage_n then_o treat_v about_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v ibid._n 1200000_o crown_n send_v to_o corrupt_v the_o next_o parliament_n pag._n 262._o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o pag._n 283._o 1554._o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o marriage_n ibid._n article_n agree_v on_o ibid._n the_o match_n general_o dislike_v p._n 284._o plot_n to_o oppose_v it_o be_v discover_v ibid._n wyatt_n break_v out_o in_o kent_n ibid._n his_o demand_n p._n 286._o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v ibid._n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v p._n 271._o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v execute_v p._n 272._o the_o lady_n elis_n be_v unjust_o suspect_v p._n 273._o many_o severe_a proceed_n ibid._n the_o imposture_n in_o the_o wall_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n p._n 274._o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reform_v deprive_v ibid._n the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o pag._n 276._o book_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 277._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n regal_a power_n assert_v ibid._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n ibid._n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n pag._n 279._o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v ibid._n dispute_n at_o oxford_n pag._n 280._o with_o cranmer_n pag._n 281._o and_o ridley_n pag._n 282._o and_o latimer_n pag._n 283._o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v all_o condemn_v ibid._n the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n give_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v pag._n 284._o king_n philip_n land_n pag._n 286._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o queen_n ibid._n he_o bring_v a_o great_a treasure_n with_o he_o ibid._n act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o he_o pag._n 287._o he_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n ibid._n he_o be_v little_o belove_v pag._n 288._o but_o much_o magnify_v by_o gardiner_n ibid._n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n ibid._n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n pag._n 289._o bonner_n rage_n pag._n 290._o the_o sacrament_n steal_v pag._n 291._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n cardinal_z pool_n attaindor_n repeal_v ibid._n he_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 292._o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v with_o child_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v pag._n 293._o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v they_o ibid._n law_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n repeal_v pag._n 294._o a_o proviso_n for_o church_n land_n ibid._n a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n a_o address_n from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pag._n 295._o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v pag._n 296._o a_o act_n declare_v treason_n ibid._n another_o against_o seditious_a word_n ibid._n gardiner_z in_o great_a esteem_n pag._n 297._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o church_n land_n ibid._n consultation_n how_o to_o deal_n with_o heretic_n pag._n 298._o cardinal_z pool_n for_o moderate_a course_n pag._n 299._o but_o gardiner_n be_v for_o violent_a one_o ibid._n to_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v incline_v pag._n 300._o 1555._o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o ibid._n who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v be_v judge_v pag._n 301._o rogers_n and_o hooper_n burn_v pag._n 302._o sander_n and_o taylor_n burn_v pag._n 303._o these_o cruelty_n be_v much_o censure_v pag._n 304._o reflection_n make_v on_o hoopers_n death_n ibid._n the_o burn_n much_o dislike_v pag._n 305._o the_o king_n purge_v himself_o ibid._n a_o petition_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n argument_n to_o defend_v it_o pag._n 306._o more_o be_v burn_v pag._n 307._o ferrar_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 308._o the_o queen_n give_v up_o the_o church_n land_n ibid._n pope_n julius_n die_v and_o marcellus_n succeed_v pag._n 309._o paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v he_o pag._n 310._o english_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n ibid._n instruction_n send_v for_o persecution_n pag._n 311._o bonner_n require_v to_o burn_v more_o pag._n 312._o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a expect_v ibid._n bradford_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 313._o sir_n thomas_n mores_n work_v publish_v pag._n 316._o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 318._o gardiner_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 320._o the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v pag._n 322._o the_o queen_n discharge_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o those_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n reject_v pag._n 323._o a_o act_n debar_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n oppose_v ibid._n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n put_v in_o the_o tower_n pag._n 324._o pool_n hold_v a_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o head_n of_o his_o decree_n ibid._n pool_n design_v for_o reform_v of_o abuse_n pag._n 326._o pool_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n to_o england_n pag._n 327._o philpots_n martyrdom_n pag._n 328._o foreign_a affair_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5ths_n resignation_n pag._n 329._o cranmers_n trial_n pag._n 332._o he_o be_v degrade_v pag._n 333._o he_o recant_v ibid._n he_o repent_v of_o it_o pag._n 334._o his_o martyrdom_n pag._n 335._o his_o character_n ibid._n other_o suffer_v on_o the_o like_a account_n pag._n 337._o a_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n grow_v pag._n 338._o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n among_o the_o english_a there_o pag._n 339._o pool_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 340._o some_o religious_a house_n be_v endow_v ibid._n record_n be_v raze_v pag._n 341._o endeavour_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenburg_n ibid._n foreign_a affair_n pag._n 342._o the_o pope_n be_v extravagant_o proud_a ibid._n he_o dispense_v with_o the_o french_a king_n oath_n pag._n 343._o and_o make_v war_n with_o spain_n pag._n 344._o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 345._o the_o persecution_n set_v forward_o pag._n 346._o a_o design_n for_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 347._o burn_n for_o religion_n pag._n 348._o lord_n stourton_n hang_v for_o murder_n pag._n 350._o the_o queen_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o french_a pag._n 351._o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 352._o the_o pope_n offend_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n ibid._n he_o recall_v he_o pag._n 353._o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o receive_v cardinal_n peito_n ibid._n a_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o spain_n pag._n 354._o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 355._o a_o persecution_n in_o france_n pag._n 356._o 1558._o calais_n be_v besiege_v ibid._n and_o it_o and_o guisnes_n be_v take_v pag._n 357._o sark_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 358._o and_o retake_v strange_o pag._n 359._o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 360._o king_n of_o sweden_n court_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n pag._n 361._o but_o be_v reject_v by_o she_o ibid._n she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o this_o reign_n pag._n 362._o the_o progress_n of_o the_o persecution_n pag._n 363._o the_o method_n of_o it_o pag._n
and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o board_n in_o the_o hall_n beneath_o and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n deputy_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o somerset_n be_v lord_n marshal_n ride_v about_o the_o hall_n to_o make_v room_n then_o come_v in_o sir_n john_n dimock_n champion_n and_o make_v his_o challenge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n drink_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o cup._n at_o night_n the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v just_n and_o barrier_n and_o afterward_o order_n be_v take_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o unordinary_a be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n brother_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v in_o the_o paunsie_n meet_v with_o the_o lion_n a_o principal_a ship_n of_o scotland_n which_o think_v to_o take_v the_o paunsie_n without_o resistance_n but_o the_o paunsie_n approach_v she_o and_o she_o shoot_v but_o at_o length_n they_o come_v very_o near_o and_o then_o the_o paunsie_n shoot_v off_o all_o one_o side_n burst_v all_o the_o overlop_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o her_o tackle_n and_o at_o length_n board_v she_o and_o take_v she_o but_o in_o the_o return_n by_o negligence_n she_o be_v lose_v at_o harwich-haven_n with_o almost_o all_o her_o men._n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o shall_v be_v march_n may_n die_v the_o french_a king_n call_v francis_n and_o his_o son_n call_v henry_n be_v proclaim_v king_n there_o come_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n a_o ambassador_n but_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n certain_a injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o take_v away_o divers_a ceremony_n and_o commission_n send_v to_o take_v down_o image_n and_o certain_a homily_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n dr._n smith_n of_o oxford_n recant_v at_o paul_n certain_a opinion_n of_o the_o mess_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudley_n marry_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v katherine_n with_o which_o marriage_n the_o lord_n protector_n be_v much_o offend_v there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n dacres_n the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n brian_n go_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o barwick_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o his_o come_n he_o muster_v all_o his_o company_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13000_o footman_n and_o 5000_o horseman_n the_o next_o day_n he_o march_v on_o into_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v the_o pease_n then_o he_o burn_v two_o castle_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v a_o straight_a of_o a_o bridge_n where_o 300_o scot_n light-horseman_n set_v upon_o he_o behind_o he_o who_o be_v discomfit_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o musselburgh_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o he_o come_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o scot_n think_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o least_o 36000_o man_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o take_v chase_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n by_o a_o ambush_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o one_o bertivell_n with_o twelve_o hagbuttier_n on_o horseback_n and_o the_o ambush_n run_v away_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n the_o lord_n protector_n think_v to_o get_v the_o hill_n which_o the_o scot_n see_v pass_v the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n of_o musselburgh_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o almost_o get_v it_o but_o our_o horseman_n set_v upon_o they_o who_o although_o they_o stay_v they_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o gather_v together_o again_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_z protector_z and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o new_a onset_n the_o scot_n be_v amaze_v with_o this_o flee_v theirwayes_o some_o to_o edinburgh_n some_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o to_o dalkeith_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v 10000_o of_o they_o but_o of_o englishman_n 51_o horseman_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o gentleman_n and_o but_o one_o footman_n prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o lord_n huntley_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n and_o divers_a other_o gentleman_n and_o slay_v of_o laird_n 1000_o and_o mr._n brian_n sadler_n and_o vane_n be_v make_v banneret_n after_o this_o battle_n broughtie-craig_a be_v give_v to_o the_o englishman_n and_z hume_z and_o roxburgh_n and_o heymouth_n which_o be_v fortify_v and_o captain_n be_v put_v in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o somerset_n reward_v with_o 500_o l._n land_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o injunction_n commit_v to_o ward_n there_o be_v also_o a_o parliament_n call_v wherein_o all_o chauntery_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o extreme_a law_n make_v for_o vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n also_o the_o scot_n besiege_v broughty-craig_a which_o be_v defend_v against_o they_o all_o by_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n knight_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o ordnance_n be_v take_v and_o mar_v year_n ii_o a_o triumph_n be_v where_o six_o gentleman_n do_v challenge_v all_o comer_n at_o barrier_n just_n and_o tournay_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v a_o fortress_n with_o thirty_o with_o they_o against_o a_o hundred_o or_o under_o which_o be_v do_v at_o greenwich_n sir_n edward_n bellingam_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n deputy_n and_o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n revoke_v he_o take_v o-canor_a and_o omor_a bring_v the_o lord_n that_o rebel_v into_o subjection_n and_o o-canor_a and_o omor_a leave_v their_o lordship_n have_v apiece_o a_o 100_o l._n pension_n the_o scot_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o haddington_n where_o the_o captain_n mr._n willford_n every_o day_n make_v issue_n upon_o they_o and_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o do_v very_o manful_o oftentimes_o mr._n holcroft_n and_o mr._n palmer_n do_v victual_v it_o by_o force_n pass_v through_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o rhinegrave_n unaware_o set_v upon_o mr._n palmer_n which_o be_v there_o with_o near_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o discomfit_v he_o take_v he_o mr._n bowes_n warden_n of_o the_o west-marche_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 400_o and_o slay_v a_o few_o upon_o st._n peter_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o they_o make_v divers_a brag_n and_o they_o have_v the_o like_a make_v to_o they_o then_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n general_n of_o the_o army_n with_o 22000_o man_n and_o burn_v divers_a town_n and_o fortress_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o scot_n hear_v levy_v their_o siege_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o which_o there_o come_v one_o to_o tiberio_n who_o as_o then_o be_v in_o haddington_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o defender_n and_o none_o to_o the_o assailer_n so_o the_o siege_n be_v levy_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n enter_v it_o and_o victual_v and_o reinforce_v it_o after_o his_o depart_n by_o night_n there_o come_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n at_o haddington_n 2000_o man_n arm_v take_v the_o townsman_n in_o their_o shirt_n who_o yet_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o watch_n and_o at_o length_n with_o ordnance_n issue_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v a_o marvellous_a number_n bear_v divers_a assault_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o home_o and_o keep_v the_o town_n safe_a a_o parliament_n be_v call_v where_o a_o uniform_a order_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v before_o make_v by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n gather_v together_o in_o windsor_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n also_o the_o lord_n sudley_n admiral_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o die_v in_o march_n ensue_v sir_n thomas_n sharington_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o make_v false_a coin_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v divers_a also_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n year_n iii_o hume-castle_n be_v take_v by_o night_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o scot_n mr._n willford_n in_o a_o skirmish_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o man_n sore_o hurt_v and_o take_v there_o be_v a_o skirmish_n at_o broughty-craig_a wherein_o mr._n lutterell_n captain_n after_o mr._n dudley_n do_v burn_v certain_a village_n and_o take_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr toge_z prisoner_n the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n assault_v boulingberg_n and_o be_v manful_o repulse_v after_o they_o have_v make_v faggot_n with_o pitch_n tar_n tallow_n rosin_n
herbert_n edward_n north._n number_n 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n sunday_n the_o 13_o of_o febr._n at_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o his_o executor_n concilii_fw-la exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v upon_o mature_a and_o deep_a deliberation_n have_v among_o they_o do_v final_o resolve_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a observance_n and_o ceremony_n afore-time_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v by_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o namely_o for_o the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v weary_v and_o be_v hurtsome_a peradventure_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a age_n full_o to_o endure_v and_o bide_v out_o and_o also_o for_o that_o many_o point_n of_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_n be_v not_o allowable_a the_o king_n majesty_n coronation_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v upon_o shrove-sunday_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n ensue_v first_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n at_o four_o part_n of_o the_o great_a pulpit_n or_o stage_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a sir_n here_o i_o present_a king_n edward_n rightful_a and_o undoubted_a inheritor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n who_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v this_o day_n will_v you_o serve_v at_o this_o time_n and_o give_v your_o good-will_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n as_o by_o your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o people_n to_o answer_n yea_o yea_o yea_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_z king_n edward_z this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reve_v as_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_n on_o both_o side_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o seat_n by_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o pall_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n 24_o pound_n in_o coin_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n fall_v grovel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o over_o he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v this_o collect_n deus_fw-la humilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o chair_n to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o stand_v one_o shall_v hold_v he_o a_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n shall_v ask_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v will_v you_o grant_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la you_o shall_v keep_v to_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a peace_n and_o concord_n i_o shall_v keep_v you_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v do_v after_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n equal_a and_o rightful_a justice_n in_o all_o your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o grant_v to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o people_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o by_o they_o that_o before_o assist_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n again_o on_o the_o book_n shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o those_o holy_a evangelist_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v upon_o this_o holy_a altar_n that_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v fall_v again_o grovel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n kneel_v before_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n begin_v veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v the_o say_a archbishop_n stand_v shall_v say_v over_o the_o king_n te_fw-la invocamus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v kneel_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n again_o and_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n he_o shall_v rise_v and_o assist_v with_o those_o that_o do_v before_o that_o office_n go_v again_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v by_o his_o great_a chamberlain_n unto_o his_o coat_n of_o crimson_a satin_n which_o and_o also_o his_o shirt_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o bowght_fw-mi of_o the_o arm_n by_o the_o say_v great_a chamberlain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o on_o those_o place_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anoint_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n must_v hold_v a_o pall_n over_o he_o and_o first_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v anoint_v the_o king_n kneeling_z in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n vngas_fw-la manus_fw-la with_o this_o collect_n respice_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la after_o he_o shall_v anoint_v he_o in_o the_o breast_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o back_n on_o his_o two_o bought_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o on_o his_o head_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o after_o make_v another_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n with_o holy_a chrism_n say_v as_o he_o anoint_v the_o place_n aforesaid_a vngatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ungantur_fw-la scapulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o which_o time_n of_o unction_n the_o choir_n shall_v continual_o sing_v vngebant_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n domine_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o king_n inunction_n shall_v dry_v all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o cotton_n or_o some_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o furthermore_o the_o place_n open_v for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o on_o the_o king_n hand_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o pair_n of_o linen_n glove_n which_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n shall_v before_o see_v prepare_v this_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o king_n a_o tabert_n of_o tanteron-white_a shape_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dalmatick_a and_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o on_o the_o king_n head_n a_o quoif_n the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n then_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v gird_v withal_o and_o offer_v it_o himself_o to_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n shall_v first_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n he_o shall_v take_v again_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v to_o some_o great_a earl_n to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n for_o 100_o s._n which_o sword_n shall_v be_v bear_v naked_a afterward_o before_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n before_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o st._n edward_n crown_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n royal_a sandal_n and_o spur_n to_o be_v present_o put_v on_o by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o the_o spur_n again_o immediate_o take_v off_o that_o they_o do_v not_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n shall_v convey_v the_o king_n sustain_v as_o before_o again_o into_o the_o pulpit_n set_v he_o in_o his_o siege_n royal_a and_o then_o shall_v
and_o effect_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o before_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o my_o letter_n you_o have_v former_a instruction_n shall_v have_v far_o enter_v your_o device_n in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n grace_n trust_v you_o do_v lose_v no_o time_n or_o opportunity_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v have_v i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o and_o compendious_o touch_v such_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n highness_n will_v you_o shall_v substantial_o note_v in_o this_o behalf_n one_o be_v that_o albeit_o you_o both_o before_o and_o also_o now_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o desire_v herein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a take_v that_o for_o your_o foundation_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o say_a letter_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o preferment_n if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v both_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o i_o tender_v above_o all_o other_o mind_v to_o experiment_n what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o himself_o great_a policy_n and_o dexterity_n be_v in_o your_o labour_n and_o communication_n to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o you_o may_v first_o by_o great_a ensearch_n and_o enquiry_n perfect_o understand_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v the_o disposition_n mind_n affection_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n as_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o thing_n well_o know_v well_o ponder_v and_o consider_v you_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o your_o business_n wherein_o always_o you_o must_v so_o order_v yourselves_o that_o the_o matter_n appear_v unto_o you_o much_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a your_o particular_a practice_n the_o desire_a intent_n peradventure_o fail_v shall_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o displeasure_n or_o unkindness_n to_o be_v note_v by_o any_o that_o may_v be_v elect_v and_o for_o your_o introduction_n herein_o the_o king_n grace_n send_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n two_o commission_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n the_o one_o couch_v under_o general_a word_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o highness_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o by_o special_a name_n beside_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v herewith_o two_o letter_n from_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o in_o special_a recommendation_n of_o i_o and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n beside_o such_o other_o particular_a letter_n in_o my_o recommendation_n to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o as_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o herewith_o enclose_v you_o shall_v now_o perceive_v after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o if_o the_o cardinal_n before_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n you_o take_v your_o commodity_n as_o by_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a shall_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o king_n letter_n and_o i_o to_o he_o address_v show_v unto_o he_o with_o as_o good_a word_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o can_v that_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n experience_n and_o other_o commendable_a merit_n with_o the_o entire_a love_n and_o favour_n which_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o i_o bear_v unto_o he_o think_v and_o repute_v he_o most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o papal_a dignity_n before_o all_o other_o you_o have_v commandment_n commission_n and_o instruction_n special_o and_o most_o tender_o to_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v also_o the_o king_n be_v and_o my_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n upon_o which_o declaration_n you_o shall_v perceive_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o and_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o residue_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o to_o govern_v yourselves_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o say_a letter_n for_o in_o case_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v direct_v have_v firm_o establish_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o more_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o any_o such_o in_o the_o delivery_n to_o he_o of_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o overture_n of_o the_o secretness_n of_o your_o mind_n touch_v i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o king_n intent_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v effect_n for_o i_o his_o grace_n will_v before_o all_o other_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n nevertheless_o if_o either_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o or_o by_o other_o good_a knowledge_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n herein_o that_o of_o likelihood_n he_o can_v attain_v the_o same_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o feel_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o be_v incline_v towards_o i_o say_v as_o indeed_o the_o king_n grace_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v thereof_o the_o king_n highness_n will_v insist_v as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n be_v possible_a for_o i_o which_o you_o may_v say_v be_v in_o manner_n one_o thing_n consider_v that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o i_o bear_v one_o mind_n zeal_n and_o study_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n the_o increase_n and_o surety_n of_o italy_n the_o benefit_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n cause_n and_o i_o be_v pope_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o i_o above_o all_o man_n love_v trust_v and_o esteem_v be_v pope_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_n and_o as_o much_o honour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o these_o and_o other_o good_a word_n and_o demonstration_n you_o may_v make_v he_o sure_o as_o i_o think_v he_o be_v that_o fail_v for_o himself_o he_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n do_v their_o best_a for_o i_o and_o see_v no_o likelihood_n for_o he_o you_o may_v then_o rightwell_a proceed_v to_o your_o particular_a labour_n and_o practice_n for_o i_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n both_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apart_z as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o case_n then_o to_o require_v and_o solicit_v they_o by_o secret_a labour_n allege_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o my_o poor_a quality_n and_o how_o i_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christendom_n with_o the_o entire_a favour_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n grace_n bear_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n also_o and_o deep_a acquaintance_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o great_a affair_n the_o studious_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o both_o to_o the_o surety_n and_o weal_n of_o italy_n and_o also_o to_o the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n not_o lack_v thank_v be_v god_n either_o substance_n or_o liberality_n to_o look_v large_o upon_o my_o friend_n beside_o the_o sundry_a great_a promotion_n which_o by_o election_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v vacant_a to_o be_v dispose_v unto_o such_o of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n as_o by_o their_o true_a and_o fast_o friendship_n have_v deserve_v the_o same_o the_o love_a familiarity_n also_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o and_o that_o of_o my_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o in_o great_a dispose_v to_o rigour_n or_o austereness_n but_o can_v be_v content_v thank_v be_v god_n frank_o pleasant_o and_o courteous_o to_o participate_v dispose_n and_o bestow_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o disposition_n not_o have_v any_o such_o faction_n family_n or_o kinsman_n to_o who_o i_o may_v show_v any_o partiality_n in_o bestow_v the_o promotion_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v high_a to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v likely_a and_o in_o manner_n sure_a that_o by_o my_o mean_n not_o only_a italy_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o perfect_a surety_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o a_o final_a rest_n peace_n and_o quiet_a now_o most_o necessary_a establish_v betwixt_o all_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_o the_o great_a and_o most_o notable_a expedition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o year_n for_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v content_v and_o have_v full_o promise_v god_n willing_a to_o come_v in_o person_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n unto_o rome_n whither_o also_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v determine_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v i_o such_o grace_n to_o expone_fw-la mine_n own_o person_n in_o
such_o thing_n as_o your_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o where_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o your_o highness_n in_o time_n past_a appoint_v to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o your_o grace_n realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n promise_v i_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o inquire_v out_o their_o name_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o book_n unto_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o time_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o cover_v of_o image_n in_o lent_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n therein_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o your_o grace_n unto_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o we_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o prelate_n within_o your_o grace_n realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v for_o more_o speed_n herein_o draw_v a_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o your_o majesty_n may_v alter_v at_o your_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n therewith_o which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n or_o alteration_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o creep_v and_o kneel_v thereunto_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o some_o good_a teach_n be_v set_v forth_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o therein_o which_o if_o your_o majesty_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n with_o other_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n to_o make_v the_o people_n shall_v obey_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n willing_o give_v thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o else_o they_o will_v obey_v with_o murmuration_n and_o grutch_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o not_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o almighty_a god_n keep_v your_o majesty_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o my_o manor_n at_o beckisbourn_n the_o 24_o of_o january_n 45._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_a chaplain_n and_o beadsman_n postscript_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o your_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o to_o their_o great_a unquietness_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o other_o man_n have_v get_v their_o best_a land_n and_o not_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o only_a suit_n that_o when_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o declare_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n be_v not_o make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o your_o majesty_n use_n for_o now_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n make_v suit_n to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v keep_v the_o same_o but_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o your_o grace_n cathedral_n church_n unto_o themselves_o t._n cantuarien_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o cranmer_n against_o some_o superstitious_a practice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o as_o well_o in_o your_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o other_o our_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o we_o appoint_v with_o you_o to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n which_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o move_v we_o that_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n with_o the_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v away_o for_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o after_o do_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o thing_n clear_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o save_v only_o upon_o alhallows-day_n at_o night_n upon_o which_o night_n be_v keep_v vigil_n watch_v and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o vigil_n be_v abuse_v as_o other_o vigil_n be_v our_o pleasure_n be_v as_o you_o require_v that_o the_o say_a vigil_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o watch_v nor_o ring_v but_o as_o be_v common_o use_v upon_o other_o holiday_n at_o night_n we_o be_v content_v and_o please_v also_o that_o the_o image_n in_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o no_o veil_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o no_o kneel_v thereto_o upon_o palm-sunday_n nor_o any_o other_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o you_o say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o your_o own_o book_n call_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v likewise_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o and_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o other_o abuse_v before_o rehearse_v and_o this_o we_o will_v and_o strait_o command_v you_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o see_v the_o same_o execute_v every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n according_o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o number_n 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o lady_n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n jane_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n under_o christ_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o our_o most_o love_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o greeting_n whereas_o our_o most_o dear_a cousin_n edward_n the_o 6_o late_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_n his_o councillor_n judge_n and_o divers_a other_o grave_n and_o sage_a personage_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n thereto_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n patent_n recite_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n
in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n by_o your_o discreet_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o by_o this_o our_o grant_n nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o or_o concern_v any_o action_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v already_o grow_v or_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v or_o rise_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o any_o land_n tenement_n pension_n portion_n tithe_n rent_n reversion_n service_n or_o other_o hereditament_n which_o sometime_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n be_v safe_a and_o reserve_v to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o college_n etc._n etc._n proviso_n be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o surrender_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o other_o work_n beneficial_a for_o the_o common-weal_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v which_o hitherto_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o move_v the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o have_v some_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o may_v the_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hononourable_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n may_v have_v some_o recovery_n of_o so_o notable_a damage_n and_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o repeal_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a the_o statute_n of_o mortmayn_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o otherwise_o entitle_v de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o make_v the_o 15_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o statute_n and_o statute_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v execute_v by_o any_o lay_v person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perceive_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v the_o same_o that_o all_o impropriation_n now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n or_o person_n and_o impropriation_n make_v to_o any_o secular_a use_n other_o than_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n university_n and_o school_n may_v be_v by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o such_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o same_o impropriation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o have_v in_o special_a consideration_n how_o late_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prebend_n in_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o prebend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o lieu_n thereof_o benefice_n of_o notable_a value_n impropriate_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o which_o the_o say_v prebend_n be_v found_v to_o the_o no_o little_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o benefice_n and_o the_o hospitality_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o far_o right_o reverend_a father_n we_o perceive_v the_o godly_a forwardness_n in_o your_o good_a lordship_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristine_a state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v grievous_o infect_v with_o heresy_n perverse_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n sow_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o evil_a preacher_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o many_o soul_n account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o by_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_v therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v and_o enlarge_v as_o to_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a wherein_o as_o you_o do_v earnest_o think_v many_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o will_v no_o less_o travel_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o by_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a 1._o we_o design_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dominion_n any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o seditious_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o now_o dwell_v or_o be_v benefice_v and_o upon_o examination_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o recant_v open_o such_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v d_o the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o whether_o any_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v herein_o against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n use_v 2._o that_o the_o pestilent_a book_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o schismatical_a book_n call_v the_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o public_a commandment_n be_v give_v in_o all_o place_n to_o every_o man_n have_v any_o such_o book_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o due_a search_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o purpose_n abovesaid_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o pestilent_a book_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o no_o such_o book_n may_v be_v print_v utter_v or_o sell_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o bring_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o part_n into_o the_o same_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v with_o better_a speed_n root_v up_o all_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o richard_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v by_o your_o industrious_a suit_n revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o general_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a
jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o execute_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o benefice_a man_n in_o their_o cure_n the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n of_o benefice_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o large_a liberty_n or_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n with_o cure_n than_o be_v ever_o permit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o all_o other_o statute_n touch_v the_o same_o may_v be_v repeal_v void_a and_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v call_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o cure_n as_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n they_o may_v have_v do_v 6._o item_n that_o the_o ordinary_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v process_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o simoniacal_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o clerk_n but_o also_o the_o patron_n and_o all_o the_o mediator_n of_o such_o paction_n may_v be_v punish_v wherein_o we_o think_v good_a that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o patron_n shall_v lose_v their_o patronage_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n 7._o item_n that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o touch_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v with_o we_o most_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n legat_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n in_o which_o suit_n whatsoever_o advancement_n your_o lordship_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o their_o majesty_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therein_o be_v always_o glad_a to_o do_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a 8._o item_n that_o no_o attachment_n of_o praemunire_n be_v award_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o a_o prohibition_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v plain_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o 9_o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o provisor_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o unjust_a interpretation_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a case_n nor_o from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n 10._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v anno_fw-la 25._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o statute_n make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la 11._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o find_v of_o great_a horse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a perâ—â—ns_n may_v likewise_o be_v repeal_v 12._o item_n that_o usurer_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o common_a law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 13._o item_n that_o those_o which_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v in_o order_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 14._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o have_v prebend_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n from_o henceforth_o use_v such_o priest-like_a habit_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o state_n and_o benefice_n require_v 15._o item_n that_o marry_a priest_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v as_o their_o wife_n 16._o item_n that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o good_a learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v catholic_n man_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v either_o sacramentary_n or_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o notable_a criminous_a person_n 17._o item_n that_o all_o exempt_a and_o peculiar_a place_n may_v from_o henceforth_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o several_a diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o be_v present_o constitute_v and_o situate_a and_o whereas_o divers_a temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o late_a purchase_n of_o certain_a abbey_n and_o exempt_a place_n have_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n or_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a place_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o now_o be_v 18._o item_n where_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n by_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v anno_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n of_o tithe_n in_o london_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o cognition_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v reduce_v immediate_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ordinary_a there_o 19_o item_n that_o tithe_n may_v be_v henceforth_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 20._o item_n that_o land_n and_o place_n impropriate_v to_o monastery_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o suppression_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n may_v be_v now_o allot_v to_o certain_a parish_n and_o there_o chargeable_a to_o pay_v like_o tithe_n as_o other_o parishioner_n do_v 21._o item_n that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a law_n make_v whereby_o the_o reparation_n of_o chancel_v which_o be_v notorious_o decay_v through_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v due_o repair_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v in_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n 22._o item_n that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a payment_n of_o pension_n to_o all_o priest_n pentionary_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o without_o long_a suit_n or_o charge_n 23._o item_n that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o payment_n of_o personal_a tithe_n in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v use_v in_o anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 24._o item_n that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v late_o marry_v and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o ministration_n may_v have_v some_o special_a animadversion_n whereby_o as_o apostate_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 25._o item_n that_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v divorce_v 26._o item_n that_o in_o divorce_n which_o be_v make_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o innocent_a woman_n may_v enjoy_v such_o land_n and_o good_n as_o be_v she_o before_o the_o marriage_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o come_v to_o her_o use_n at_o any_o time_n during_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n be_v for_o his_o offence_n divorce_v from_o the_o say_a woman_n to_o intermeddle_v himself_o with_o the_o say_a land_n or_o good_n unless_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o he_o reconcile_v 27._o item_n that_o warden_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n may_v render_v their_o account_n before_o the_o ordinary_n and_o may_v be_v by_o they_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 28._o item_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o late_o have_v spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o temerity_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n so_o by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o the_o true_a value_n thereof_o and_o far_o to_o re-edify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o deface_v
alios_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la decernentes_fw-la te_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la partibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illorum_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la residentibus_fw-la personis_fw-la ac_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la libere_fw-la uti_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la defectibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la ac_fw-la lateranen_n vienen_fw-ge pictaven_n &_o generalium_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonifacii_n papae_fw-la viii_o etiam_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la concessiones_fw-la percipiendi_fw-la fructus_fw-la in_fw-la absentia_fw-la sine_fw-la praefinitione_fw-la temporis_fw-la fieri_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la duabus_fw-la dietis_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o provincialibus_fw-la &_o sinodalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la editis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la vel_fw-la specialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la regulis_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la editis_fw-la &_o edendis_fw-la quarum_fw-la tempora_fw-la durantia_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la plury_n prorogata_fw-la &_o decursa_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la concedere_fw-la possis_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o in_o specie_fw-la valeas_fw-la derogare_fw-la statutis_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la universitatum_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la necnon_fw-la ordinum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quavis_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la servandis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impetrandis_fw-la literis_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la impetratis_fw-la seu_fw-la alius_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la concessis_fw-la non_fw-la utendo_fw-la personae_fw-la quibus_fw-la indultum_fw-la de_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la fructibus_fw-la in_o absentia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la concessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la eatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la imposterum_fw-la forsan_fw-la praestare_fw-la contigerit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la ac_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la &_o indultis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la vel_fw-la specialibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cluniacens_n &_o cistercien_n quomodolibet_fw-la concessis_fw-la confirmatis_fw-la &_o renovatis_fw-la innovatis_fw-la quae_fw-la praemissis_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la obstarent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la non_fw-la expressa_fw-la vel_fw-la totaliter_fw-la non_fw-la inserta_fw-la effectus_fw-la earum_fw-la impediri_fw-la valeat_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la vel_fw-la differri_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la totis_fw-la tenoribus_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la literis_fw-la mâ—ntio_fw-la specialis_fw-la quae_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nolumus_fw-la cviquam_fw-la suffragari_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o fundationibus_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la prout_fw-la expedierit_fw-la secundum_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o casus_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la valeas_fw-la derogare_fw-la quodque_fw-la aliqui_fw-la super_fw-la provisionibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciendis_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la speciales_fw-la vel_fw-la generales_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vel_fw-la legatorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la literas_fw-la impetratas_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la inhibitionem_fw-la reservationem_fw-la &_o decretum_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la sit_fw-la processum_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la personas_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la providebitur_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la assecutione_n volumus_fw-la anteferri_fw-la sed_fw-la nullum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la assecutionem_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la generari_fw-la seu_fw-la si_fw-la locorum_fw-la ordinariis_fw-la &_o collatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la aliis_fw-la communiter_fw-la vel_fw-la divisim_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la sede_fw-la indultum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la provisionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la minime_fw-la teneantur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la compelli_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la interdici_fw-la suspendi_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la quodque_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la collationem_fw-la provisionem_fw-la presentationem_fw-la electionem_fw-la seu_fw-la quamvis_fw-la aliam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la vel_fw-la separatim_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la valeat_fw-la provideri_fw-la seu_fw-la commenda_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la non_fw-la facientes_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o expressam_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la indulto_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mentionem_fw-la &_o qualibet_fw-la alia_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la generali_fw-la vel_fw-la speciali_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tenoris_fw-la existat_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la non_fw-la expressam_fw-la vel_fw-la totaliter_fw-la non_fw-la insertam_fw-la effectus_fw-la literarum_n tuarum_fw-la impediri_fw-la valeat_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la vel_fw-la differi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la qua_fw-la cujusque_fw-la toto_fw-la tenore_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la literis_fw-la mentio_fw-la specialis_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la literis_fw-la tuis_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la comedendis_fw-la inferri_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la eye_n fides_fw-la facienda_fw-la esset_fw-la deferri_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o decernimus_fw-la earum_fw-la transumptis_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la impressionem_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o tuo_fw-la sigillo_fw-la munitis_fw-la ac_fw-la manu_fw-la tui_fw-la secretarii_fw-la aut_fw-la regentis_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la tuus_fw-la subscriptis_fw-la dictisque_fw-la literis_fw-la tuis_fw-la absque_fw-la earundem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la insertione_fw-la eam_fw-la ubique_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la originaliter_fw-la exhiberentur_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentessimo_fw-la quadragessimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la tertio_fw-la kalend._n februarii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la c._n l._n de_fw-fr torres_n n._n richardus_fw-la in_o dorso_n data_fw-la in_o secretaria_n apostolica_fw-la de_fw-fr torres_n number_n 18._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n recommend_v the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o the_o popedom_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n then_o at_o calais_n a_o original_a mary_n the_o queen_n 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a and_o right_o trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a cousin_n and_o counsellor_n and_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a counsellor_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o where_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o sundry_a way_n vex_v it_o shall_v great_o help_v to_o further_a some_o quiet_a stay_n and_o redress_v of_o that_o be_v amiss_o if_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n election_n some_o such_o godly_a learned_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o see_v good_a order_n maintain_v and_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o know_v beside_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o godly_a life_n and_o disposition_n and_o remember_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a inconveniency_n that_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o worldly_a respect_n be_v only_o weigh_v in_o this_o choice_n any_o such_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o that_o room_n as_o want_v those_o godly_a quality_n before_o remember_v may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o can_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o both_o earnest_o wish_v and_o careful_o travel_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o without_o long_a delay_n or_o contention_n as_o for_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o occupy_v that_o place_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o quietness_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v no_o person_n in_o our_o mind_n more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n than_o our_o dear_a cousin_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v heretofore_o for_o his_o long_a experience_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o great_a learning_n think_v meet_v for_o that_o place_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o pray_v you_o that_o take_v some_o good_a occasion_n for_o that_o purpose_n you_o do_v in_o our_o name_n speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o our_o good_a brother_n the_o french_a king_n pray_v they_o to_o recommend_v unto_o our_o say_a good_a brother_n in_o our_o name_n our_o say_a dear_a cousin_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n so_o as_o the_o rather_o by_o his_o good_a furtherance_n and_o mean_n this_o our_o motion_n may_v take_v place_n whereunto_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n likeas_a upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n
cardinal_z pacheco_n who_o show_v he_o of_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o also_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o most_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n grace_n there-hence_a who_o have_v speak_v with_o your_o majesty_n and_o find_v the_o same_o so_o well_o incline_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o his_o holiness_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v which_o his_o holiness_n say_v he_o like_v very_o well_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o continue_v your_o majesty_n in_o that_o good_a mind_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o god_n provide_v and_o always_o confirm_v you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o that_o realm_n but_o to_o all_o christendom_n also_o in_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v such_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o will_v so_o help_v with_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o peace_n may_v follow_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o he_o of_o his_o part_n covet_v nothing_o more_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v treat_v of_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v sustain_v great_a damage_n thereby_o he_o will_v win_v his_o majesty_n if_o he_o can_v and_o where_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v hear_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o his_o majesty_n as_o francisco_n pacheco_n and_o one_o citizen_n of_o naples_n he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o either_o the_o say_v francisco_n or_o the_o say_a citizen_n have_v any_o letter_n or_o word_n to_o he_o from_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o have_v have_v he_o as_o he_o say_v who_o give_v audience_n daily_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o denial_n will_v have_v hear_v they_o or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v send_v from_o his_o highness_n and_o this_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o can_v testify_v and_o call_v god_n to_o record_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v bring_v in_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o highness_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o he_o be_v discharge_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o which_o error_n so_o his_o holiness_n name_v it_o he_o will_v and_o wish_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o his_o holiness_n cause_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o letter_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o he_o and_o can_v hear_v of_o none_o wherefore_o his_o holiness_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o your_o highness_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n behalf_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o advertise_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o therein_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v glad_o hear_v he_o or_o if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n yet_o to_o send_v no_o man_n will_v be_v more_o glad_a thereof_o than_o he_o and_o say_v further_o that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o that_o place_n know_v that_o he_o always_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o reformation_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o it_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v see_v christendom_n in_o such_o order_n that_o such_o enormity_n as_o do_v reign_n in_o many_o part_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v if_o these_o war_n have_v not_o trouble_v he_o say_v therewith_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v war_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v aid_n elsewhere_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v peace_n he_o will_v embrace_v it_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o pray_v i_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n of_o his_o behalf_n to_o put_v to_o your_o good_a help_n towards_o it_o to_o who_o after_o thanks_o first_o give_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o say_v good_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o provision_n make_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o chichester_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o that_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v glad_o signify_v to_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n pleasure_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o such_o as_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v send_v to_o he_o whereof_o i_o be_v sorry_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v that_o betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a amity_n as_o appertain_v and_o have_v not_o so_o good_a hope_n thereof_o since_o this_o war_n begin_v as_o now_o hear_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v no_o lack_n of_o your_o majesty_n behalf_n as_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n require_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o practice_n to_o please_v lest_o any_o stir_v be_v there_o against_o the_o frenchman_n which_o be_v most_o fear_v here_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o there_o lack_v no_o practice_n in_o this_o court_n that_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v jar_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a now_o with_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o content_v neither_o they_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v here_o all_o the_o italian_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n be_v all_o go_v the_o french_a handle_v they_o very_o ill_a and_o vile_a and_o especial_o don_n antonio_n de_fw-fr caraffa_n the_o pope_n nephew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v turn_v the_o leaf_n if_o any_o be_v here_o of_o your_o behalf_n the_o king_n majesty_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o send_v any_o hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o your_o majesty_n well-willer_n here_o there_o can_v come_v but_o good_a of_o it_o after_o this_o communication_n i_o lament_v to_o his_o holiness_n great_o of_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v his_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o do_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v place_v i_o here_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o your_o majesty_n realm_n there_o so_o much_o that_o of_o duty_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o but_o open_a it_o to_o his_o holiness_n trust_v that_o the_o same_o who_o have_v always_o show_v himself_o most_o ready_a with_o all_o benignity_n to_o do_v for_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o your_o realm_n will_v so_o continue_v still_o which_o thing_n be_v i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v revoke_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o shall_v be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o realm_n to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v true_o establish_v there_o and_o open_v unto_o his_o holiness_n all_o the_o consideration_n before_o rehearse_v whereof_o i_o have_v inform_v the_o cardinal_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o i_o can_v then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o glad_o unless_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v there-hence_a that_o he_o may_v not_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o not_o for_o to_o provide_v any_o thing_n within_o that_o realm_n but_o only_o for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o legate_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o any_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n realm_n or_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o revoke_v his_o nuncio_n from_o naples_n from_o spain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o england_n therefore_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v if_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o legate_n there_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a authority_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v then_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v long_a time_n before_o
not_o edify_v the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n plain_a word_n first_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o vain_a and_o consequent_o without_o edify_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v these_o be_v st._n paul_n word_n plain_o prove_v that_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n thus_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o 2._o second_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o say_v paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o interpret_v be_v against_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v 3._o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o they_o barbarous_a a_o alien_n which_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v account_v a_o great_a absurdity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n present_v declare_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o wherein_o be_v employ_v all_o other_o word_n of_o assent_n but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n can_v declare_v their_o assent_n in_o say_v amen_o except_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v as_o afore_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v 5._o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o time_n a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o infidel_n may_v be_v persuade_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v now_o among_o christian_a and_o faithful_n man_n especial_o be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o some_o will_v peradventure_o answer_v that_o to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o common-prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a or_o a_o prophet_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o short_o to_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n divers_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v join_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a testamenc_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o natural_a tongue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o paraleipomenon_n cap._n 29._o it_o be_v write_v that_o ezechias_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o prophet_n which_o doubtless_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v must_v pray_v in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la 2._o the_o final_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o david_n say_v ut_fw-la populi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la &_o annuncient_a nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o zion_n &_o laudes_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v therefore_o common-prayer_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o the_o definition_n of_o public_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la publicè_fw-la orare_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la communia_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la effundere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la testari_fw-la common_a prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o common_a desire_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o outward_o with_o our_o tongue_n which_o definition_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr magist._n c._n 1._o nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la loqutione_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la 4._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v have_v in_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o vain_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tongue_n serve_v only_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o loquendi_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la loquimur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n 6._o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o all_o country_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wild_a evermore_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o wilful_a malice_n 2._o justinus_n apol._n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o justinus_n martyr_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o die_v solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la &_o rusticorum_fw-la caetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cessante_fw-la lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la honestarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la invitans_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la panis_n vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_fw-la praepositus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinit_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n where_o as_o
the_o write_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o head-minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o honest_a thing_n after_o this_o we_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o offer_v prayer_n which_o be_v end_v as_o we_o have_v say_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o head-minister_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n these_o word_n of_o justin_n who_o live_v about_o 160_o year_n after_o christ_n consider_v with_o their_o circumstance_n declare_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v but_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v both_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v and_o for_o further_a proof_n 63._o basil_n epist_n 63._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o basil_n write_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o neocesarea_n caeterum_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la in_o psalmodiis_fw-la crimen_fw-la quo_fw-la maximè_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la terrent_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n in_o psalmody_n and_o song_n wherewith_o our_o slanderer_n do_v fray_v the_o simple_a i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o our_o custom_n and_o usage_n in_o all_o church_n be_v uniform_a and_o agreeable_a for_o in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n with_o we_o rise_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o travel_n tribulation_n and_o continual_a tear_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o rise_v again_o go_v to_o their_o song_n or_o psalmody_n where_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n sing_v by_o course_n together_o both_o deep_o weigh_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a say_v and_o also_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o devotion_n of_o heart_n which_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v alienate_v and_o pluck_v away_o then_o appoint_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o song_n the_o rest_n follow_v and_o so_o with_o divers_a song_n and_o prayer_n pass_v over_o the_o night_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n all_o together_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n frame_v to_o himself_o meet_v word_n of_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v flee_v we_o from_o henceforth_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v flee_v also_o the_o egyptian_n and_o both_o the_o lybian_o you_o must_v eschew_v the_o thebians_n palestine_n arabian_n the_o phenices_n the_o syrian_n and_o those_o which_o dwell_v beside_o euphrates_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o with_o who_o watch_n prayer_n and_o common_a sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o not_o only_a how_o such_o a_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v creep_v at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v so_o stiff_o at_o this_o day_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n these_o that_o will_v be_v think_v guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n j._n scory_n d._n whithead_n j._n jewel_n j._n almer_n r._n cox_n e._n grindal_n r._n horn._n e._n gest._n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v together_o may_z with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n amen_o number_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o dr._n cole_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o disputation_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o westminster_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la linguâ_fw-la populo_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la most_o honourable_a cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n whereas_o these_o man_n here_o present_a have_v declare_v open_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o such_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o as_o yet_o only_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 14._o with_o certain_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n whereunto_o answer_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n then_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v make_v answer_n as_o well_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o testimony_n allege_v by_o they_o so_o as_o all_o good_a man_n may_v evident_o perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v misconstrue_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n mind_n there_o to_o treat_v of_o common_a prayer_n or_o ministration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o now_o have_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o open_a before_o you_o brief_o which_o after_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v in_o our_o answer_n shall_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n receive_v and_o to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n or_o service_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n stand_v at_o this_o present_a necessary_a second_o section_n 1._o and_o this_o we_o affirm_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n manifest_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o express_o command_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o as_o for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a you_o see_v the_o express_a command_n of_o almighty_n god_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o be_v change_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n write_v for_o the_o same_o into_o the_o sunday_n the_o reason_n whereof_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o howsoever_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o all_o good_a man_n without_o any_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n yea_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n save_v only_o that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n name_v it_o diem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_o the_o change_n whereof_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o therein_o esteem_v according_o 3._o another_o example_n we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o have_v herein_o give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v even_o so_o do_v you_o notwithstanding_o these_o express_a word_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o thing_n undo_v without_o blame_n not_o of_o any_o negligence_n but_o of_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o many_o man_n and_o yet_o universal_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o be_v say_v leave_v undo_v be_v not_o the_o fact_n also_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n change_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o authority_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v after_o supper_n and_o now_o if_o a_o contentious_a man_n will_v strain_v the_o fact_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n st._n augustine_n answer_v not_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o improve_v it_o but_o indeed_o otherwise_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_fw-la os_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la prius_fw-la intret_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quam_fw-la exteri_fw-la cibi_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v say_v st._n augustine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o external_a meat_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v have_v change_v that_o also_o without_o offence_n likewise_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustine_n manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n the_o which_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n do_v still_o abide_v and_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n 4._o and_o hereupon_o also_o rest_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n when-as_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v inconvenience_n and_o partly_o also_o heresy_n to_o creep_v in_o through_o the_o ministration_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n so_o in_o this_o now_o the_o matter_n nothing_o diminish_v neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o be_v receive_v before_o by_o a_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n without_o contradiction_n the_o church_n do_v decree_n that_o from_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o whole_a christ_n remain_v not_o under_o both_o kind_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heresy_n 5._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n whereas_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v anâ—_n blood_n in_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v up_o unto_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o still_o it_o be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o other_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o not_o keep_v nor_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o among_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o people_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_n insomuch_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o lay_v but_o the_o other_o part_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o example_n of_o all_o other_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v as_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o resident_a may_v order_v the_o same_o and_o may_v therein_o say_v as_o true_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la as_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v with_o the_o same_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o hereupon_o we_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n with_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la after_o this_o sort_n ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multam_fw-la paleam_fw-la multaque_fw-la zizania_fw-la constituta_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la nec_fw-la tacet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la to_o this_o major_n we_o add_v this_o minor_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n neither_o reprove_v the_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n nor_o yet_o use_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a so_o to_o be_v three_o section_n another_o cause_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v and_o think_v be_v that_o otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o have_v say_v there_o follow_v necessary_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commodity_n thereby_o be_v withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o there_o follow_v necessary_o a_o horrible_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o alteration_n of_o the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o be_v present_a and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v here_o among_o we_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o plain_a word_n thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la convenire_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o time_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la that_o all_o church_n do_v conform_v themselves_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o declare_v himself_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_n men._n and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v therewith_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a preeminence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n from_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o fall_v undoubted_o into_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a schism_n and_o therewith_o into_o all_o incommodity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o in_o this_o do_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o need_v much_o to_o stand_v upon_o st._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la put_v a_o difference_n between_o heresis_fw-la and_o schisma_fw-la say_v schisma_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la sequentium_fw-la secta_fw-la heresis_fw-la autem_fw-la schisma_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la to_o avoid_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la and_o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o service_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n universal_o observe_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v to_o be_v name_v heretic_n say_v he_o which_o obstinate_o think_v and_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o brain_n other_o order_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a to_o they_o which_o be_v already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n universal_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v decline_v from_o god_n by_o schism_n note_v what_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o knowledge_n no_o justice_n no_o faith_n no_o work_n and_o final_o no_o virtue_n that_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o willing_o fall_v into_o schism_n that_o without_o fear_n
and_o lest_o in_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o the_o little_a one_o in_o set_v a_o trap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o blind_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deserve_v the_o wrathful_a vae_fw-la and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o also_o procure_v to_o our_o reclaim_v conscience_n the_o bite_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v for_o our_o endless_a confusion_n for_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o may_v serve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o humble_a obedience_n be_v most_o ready_a thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o god_n command_v of_o we_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o we_o with_o all_o conformity_n have_v put_v in_o proof_n and_o as_o god_n through_o your_o gracious_a government_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o we_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n daily_o give_v he_o thanks_o so_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v happy_o finish_v in_o your_o majesty_n that_o good_a work_n which_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n he_o have_v most_o gracious_o begin_v that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o may_v clear_o purge_v the_o pollute_a church_n and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil._n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n make_v petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o at_o no_o time_n exhibit_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a to_o allege_v conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n and_o unreasonable_o require_v that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o exhibit_v to_o your_o gracious_a consideration_n those_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o pithy_a persuasion_n which_o as_o they_o have_v move_v all_o such_o our_o brethren_n as_o now_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o think_v and_o affirm_v image_n not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v we_o without_o the_o great_a offend_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_a wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o erect_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v and_o we_o trust_v and_o most_o earnest_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v also_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n by_o your_o regal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o remove_v this_o offensive_a evil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o our_o great_a comfort_n here_o follow_v the_o reason_n against_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a abstract_n in_o the_o history_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v they_o down_o here_o for_o they_o be_v very_o large_a the_o address_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n a_o few_o cause_n of_o many_o which_o do_v move_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o beseech_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_o not_o to_o strain_v we_o any_o further_a but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n word_n do_v threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v assent_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o learning_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v persuade_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o pray_v your_o majesty_n also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o our_o plainness_n and_o liberty_n which_o all_o good_a and_o christian_a prince_n have_v ever_o take_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a bishop_n st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la imperiale_n est_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la negare_fw-la 29._o epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 29._o neque_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiat_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o again_o in_o causa_fw-la vero_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la audies_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cujus_fw-la majore_fw-la peccatur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la verum_fw-la audebit_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-la audeat_fw-la these_o and_o suchlike_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o grace_n will_v do_v the_o like_a of_o who_o not_o only_a clemency_n but_o also_o beneficence_n we_o have_v large_o taste_v we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n also_o in_o these_o and_o suchlike_a controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o refer_v the_o discusement_n and_o decide_v of_o they_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n be_v examine_v by_o they_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v upright_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n we_o must_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o beside_o weighty_a cause_n in_o policy_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n the_o establish_n of_o image_n by_o your_o authority_n shall_v not_o only_o utter_o discredit_v our_o ministry_n as_o bvilder_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v but_o also_o blemish_v the_o fame_n of_o your_o most_o godly_a brother_n and_o such_o notable_a father_n as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o by_o public_a law_n remove_v all_o image_n the_o almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n plentiful_o endue_v your_o majesty_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o long_o preserve_v your_o most_o gracious_a reign_n and_o prosperous_a government_n over_o we_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o highness_n love_a subject_n amen_n number_n 7._o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o the_o visitor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n elizabetha_n dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la regina_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._n etc._n charissimis_fw-la consanguineis_fw-la &_o consiliariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la francisco_n comiti_fw-la salop._n domino_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la consilii_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la borealibus_fw-la &_o edwardo_n comiti_fw-la de_fw-fr darbia_n ac_fw-la charissimo_fw-la consanguineo_fw-la nostro_fw-la thomae_fw-la comiti_fw-la northumb._n domino_fw-la guardiano_n sive_fw-la custodi_fw-la marchiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la de_fw-fr le_fw-fr east_n march_n &_o middle_a march_n versus_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ac_fw-la perdilecto_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la nostro_fw-la willielmo_n domino_fw-la evers_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henrico_n piercy_n thomae_n gargrave_n jacobo_n crofts_n &_o henrico_n gates_n militibus_fw-la necnon_fw-la dilectis_fw-la nobis_fw-la edwino_fw-la sandys_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la henrico_n harvy_n legum_n doctori_fw-la richardo_n bowes_n georgio_n brown_n chistophero_n estcot_n &_o richardo_n kingsmell_n armigeris_fw-la salutem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la anglicanum_n imperio_fw-la nostro_fw-la subjecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la regalis_fw-la suscepti_fw-la muneris_fw-la rationem_fw-la perfect_v reddere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la veram_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la numinis_fw-la divini_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la partibus_fw-la propagaverimus_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la regalis_fw-la &_o absolutae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la commissae_fw-la respectu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la statum_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicum_fw-la visitare_fw-la &_o certas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la virtutis_fw-la regulas_fw-la illis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la constituimus_fw-la praefatum_fw-la franciscum_fw-la comitem_fw-la salop._n edwardum_fw-la comitem_fw-la de_fw-la darbia_n thomam_fw-la comitem_fw-la northumb_n willielmum_fw-la dominum_fw-la evers_n henricum_fw-la piercy_n thomam_fw-la gargrave_n jacobum_fw-la crofts_n henricum_fw-la gate_n milites_fw-la edwinum_fw-la sandys_n henricum_fw-la harvy_n georgium_n brown_n christophorum_fw-la estcot_n richardum_fw-la bowes_n &_o richardum_fw-la kingsmell_n armigeros_fw-la ad_fw-la infrascriptum_fw-la vice_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la exequendum_fw-la vos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la deputavimus_fw-la &_o substituimus_fw-la ad_fw-la
he_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a past_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o 229._o pag._n 229._o 55._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v it_o lay_v aside_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a when_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n she_o hold_v two_o parliament_n before_o she_o lay_v aside_o that_o title_n for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n for_o both_o she_o be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n which_o she_o issue_v out_o as_o supreme_a head_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visitation_n make_v over_o england_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o upon_o licenses_fw-la obtain_v under_o her_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o she_o both_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o supreme_a head_n a_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 56._o he_o say_v she_z discharged_z the_o prisoner_n she_o find_v in_o the_o tower_n recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n due_a to_o she_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o queen_n do_v free_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o discharge_v the_o tax_n at_o her_o coronation_n but_o for_o recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 57_o he_o say_v she_o take_v care_n of_o the_o coin_n that_o her_o subject_n may_v suffer_v no_o more_o by_o the_o embase_v it_o so_o that_o they_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o coin_n all_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n be_v universal_o ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a joy_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o she_o die_v this_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o interrupt_v a_o felicity_n that_o none_o but_o a_o writer_n like_o our_o author_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n 58._o he_o say_v she_o overcome_v wiat_n rebellion_n 230._o pag._n 230._o rather_o by_o her_o own_o faith_n than_o by_o any_o force_n she_o have_v about_o she_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v she_o defeat_v wyatt_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o amalekite_n but_o wyatt_n bring_v up_o not_o above_o 3000_o man_n and_o she_o have_v thrice_o that_o number_n about_o she_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o precipitate_v design_n than_o of_o prudent_a counsel_n 59_o he_o say_v she_o put_v her_o sister_n in_o the_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n when_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o senate_n which_o in_o his_o style_n be_v the_o parliament_n that_o she_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o wiat_n conspiracy_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v her_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o her_o sister_n the_o matter_n never_o come_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n ever_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v true_a wyatt_n hope_v to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n accuse_v she_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v he_o vindicate_v she_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v excuse_v severe_a proceed_n against_o she_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o 60._o he_o say_v 231._o pag._n 231._o the_o queen_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v crime_n against_o herself_o than_o offence_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o who_o govern_v her_o conscience_n that_o make_v she_o so_o implacable_a to_o all_o who_o she_o esteem_v heretic_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v represent_v she_o witness_v her_o severity_n against_o her_o sister_n and_o against_o cranmer_n even_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n 61._o he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o refer_v even_o cranmer_n himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n cranmer_z be_v try_v for_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o delegate_n empower_v for_o that_o end_n by_o the_o queen_n commission_n 62._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n cranmer_z be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o a_o jury_n of_o commissioner_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o not_o by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n 63._o he_o say_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o sign_v his_o retractation_n seventeen_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o bishop_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n degrade_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o popish_a party_n have_v but_o too_o great_a advantage_n against_o cranmer_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o author_n to_o have_v mix_v so_o much_o falsehood_n with_o this_o account_n but_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o ordinary_a method_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o the_o end_v he_o have_v set_v before_o himself_o cranmer_z stand_v out_o above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o express_v great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v nor_o will_v he_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n though_o he_o have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o constant_a adhere_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n wrought_v that_o effect_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v recant_v which_o he_o sign_v thrice_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v on_o revenge_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o burn_v after_o all_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o for_o all_o his_o recantation_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o express_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o apostasy_n with_o all_o the_o seriousness_n and_o horror_n that_o be_v possible_a ibid._n ibid._n 64._o he_o say_v the_o law_n for_o burn_a heretic_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o by_o they_o not_o only_a cranmer_n but_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v burn_v a_o man_n inclination_n do_v general_o appear_v in_o the_o lie_v he_o make_v so_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o this_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o minister_n burn_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o other_o burn_a so_o ignorant_a be_v he_o of_o our_o affair_n 232._o page_n 232._o 65._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n do_v at_o first_o command_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o above_o 30000_o as_o be_v reckon_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v the_o german_n and_o of_o these_o not_o above_o
coll._n p._n 148._o such_o be_v robert_n king_n abbot_n of_o oseney_n after_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_z thom._n cornish_n a_o residentiary_n of_o wells_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n episcopus_fw-la tinensis_n do_v confer_v order_n and_o perform_v other_o episcopal_a function_n for_o fox_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n from_o 1487_o to_o 1492._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o wells_n as_o appear_v by_o both_o those_o register_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1513._o of_o this_o i_o can_v give_v more_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a 6._o p._n 203._o l._n 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v some_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o other_o to_o be_v behead_v but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o judgement_n must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o though_o execute_v in_o different_a way_n by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n this_o i_o copy_v from_o judge_n spelman_n common-place_n book_n 21._o p._n 203._o l._n 21._o the_o original_a declaration_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o think_v that_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o l._n herbert_n have_v publish_v it_o only_o he_o forget_v to_o add_v the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o it_o escape_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v it_o here_o 24._o p._n 226._o l._n 24._o andre_n '_o thevet_n a_o french_a franciscan_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o this_o a_o universal_a cosmography_n say_v lib._n 16._o cap._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o divers_a english_a gentleman_n that_o mark_n smeton_n at_o his_o death_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n repent_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v the_o queen_n in_o destroy_v she_o by_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o though_o thuanus_n make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o writer_n seldom_o lie_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o franciscan_a order_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o queen_n katherine_n interest_n in_o opposition_n to_o ann_n boleyn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a one_o of_o that_o order_n will_v have_v strain_v a_o point_n to_o tell_v a_o honourable_a story_n of_o she_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o vindicate_v her_o memory_n see_v saravia_n tract_n count_v bezam_n cap._n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la 5_o p._n 220._o l._n 4_o 5_o the_o king_n protestation_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n after_o that_o be_v obtain_v which_o you_o there_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o july_n 1536._o and_o in_o the_o protestation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o put_n off_o the_o council_n from_o may_n to_o novemb_n 1537._o which_o come_v out_o in_o april_n or_o may_v that_o year_n and_o in_o april_n 1538._o the_o king_n set_v out_o another_o protestation_n against_o a_o bull_n for_o the_o council_n at_o vincenza_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n pool_n live_v at_o milan_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o after_o it_o as_o antiq._n 10._o p._n 221._o l._n 10._o brit._n from_o who_o it_o be_v vouch_v have_v it_o but_o that_o society_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v now_o remove_v to_o rome_n whither_o pool_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o they_o no_o wonder_n chester_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v 7._o p._n 263._o l._n 7._o since_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o charter_n for_o the_o present_a foundation_n bear_v date_n after_o for_o the_o former_a may_v be_v surrender_v and_o cancel_v probable_o because_o of_o some_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v p._n 121._o fox_n add_v another_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n between_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o perhaps_o offend_v he_o much_o bottom_n p._n 265._o l._n 17._o from_o bottom_n that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o wolsey_n as_o to_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o understand_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n will_v have_v do_v coventry_n and_o litchfield_n be_v never_o two_o different_a bishopric_n 23._o p._n 228._o l._n 23._o but_o two_o different_a seat_n of_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v sometime_o a_o three_o at_o chester_n this_o be_v not_o design_v interview_n 1._o p._n 272._o l._n 1._o but_o charles_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ghent_n go_v from_o spain_n to_o flanders_n through_o france_n as_o his_o near_a way_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o francis_n at_o loches_n in_o berry_n and_o not_o at_o paris_n cromwell_n be_v then_o dean_n of_o wells_n 20._o p._n 279._o l._n 20._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proviso_n hall_n and_o l._n herbert_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o 5._o p._n 280._o l._n 5._o which_o you_o put_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o in_o that_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n name_v before_o 297._o p._n 297._o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v bonner_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n in_o blood_n 12._o p._n 312._o l._n 12._o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o his_o father_n be_v make_v a_o earl_n so_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o his_o father_n attaindor_n interlude_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v in_o first_o to_o church_n 8._o p._n 318._o l._n 8._o but_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o that_o these_o do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o such_o representation_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n sometime_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v former_o entertain_v the_o people_n be_v now_o turn_v on_o themselves_o fox_n set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o anne_n askews_n 1._o p._n 342._o l._n 1._o perhaps_o ascough_n be_v her_o right_a name_n for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n in_o lincolnshire_n write_v in_o which_o she_o herself_o relate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rack_a her_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o parson_n who_o detract_v as_o much_o from_o fox_n credit_n as_o he_o can_v do_v not_o question_v this_o particular_a 10._o p._n 344._o l._n 10._o the_o story_n concern_v cranmer_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a year_n for_o butt_n that_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o die_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o novemb_n 1545_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n on_o his_o tombstone_n in_o fulham_n church_n so_o this_o passage_n be_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n death_n which_o be_v in_o august_n that_o year_n this_o must_v be_v place_v between_o august_n and_o novemb_n 1545._o 6._o p._n 346._o l._n 6._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n have_v not_o live_v long_o a_o widower_n for_o his_o young_a son_n afterward_o earl_n of_o northampton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o nurse_n at_o his_o father_n death_n bottom_n p._n 355._o l._n 17._o from_o bottom_n the_o year_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v birth_n be_v not_o certain_a by_o erasmus_n his_o reckon_a it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1479_o if_o not_o high_o other_o say_v it_o be_v 1480_o and_o other_o 1484._o 30._o p._n 359._o l._n 30._o william_n peyto_n thuanus_n call_v he_o william_n and_o say_v he_o be_v loci_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la but_o his_o true_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v peter_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o christen_v or_o assume_v it_o only_o when_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n be_v not_o certain_a he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a family_n in_o warwickeshire_n yet_o remain_v bottom_n p._n 204._o l._n 14._o from_o bottom_n and_o not_o many_o of_o these_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n or_o more_o want_v it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o conjecture_n on_o the_o margin_n arm_a seem_n to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o sense_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o former_a volume_n that_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o they_o page_n 10._o line_n 17_o from_o bottom_n for_o 18_o of_o june_n read_v 28._o p._n 22._o l._n 11._o fr._n bott_a f._n frediswood_n r._n frideswoide_a p._n 26._o l._n 24._o f._n sartre_n r._n sautre_fw-fr l._n 29._o f._n it_o as_o like_a r._n it_o be_v like_a p._n 27._o l._n 12._o fr._n bott_a f._n 1611_o r._n 1511._o p._n 41._o l._n 25._o for_o dorchester_n r._n dorset_n p._n 47._o l._n 24._o f._n puccy_o r._n pucci_n p._n 59_o l._n 18._o f._n great_a r._n get_v p._n 72._o l._n 11._o f._n simpson_n r._n
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
unless_o they_o be_v put_v under_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o dress_v up_o with_o much_o ceremony_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v much_o care_n to_o make_v the_o church_n music_n very_o regular_a and_o he_o do_v also_o put_v the_o liturgy_n in_o another_o method_n than_o have_v be_v former_o use_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o such_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n when_o he_o consult_v he_o in_o it_o either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a ritual_n or_o any_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n after_o this_o in_o most_o see_v there_o be_v great_a variation_n for_o as_o any_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v canonize_v or_o hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n by_o the_o people_n some_o private_a collect_v or_o particular_a form_n that_o he_o have_v use_v be_v practise_v in_o his_o or_o perhaps_o as_o his_o fame_n spread_v in_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v notable_a addition_n make_v and_o all_o the_o writer_n almost_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n employ_v their_o fancy_n to_o find_v out_o mystical_a signification_n for_o every_o rite_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o so_o as_o a_o new_a rite_n be_v add_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o add_v some_o mystery_n to_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o office_n swell_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o missal_n breviaries_n ritual_n pontifical_n portoise_n pie_n graduall_n antiphonalls_n psaltery_n hour_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o every_o religious_a order_n have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n with_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o service_n for_o they_o and_o the_o understanding_n how_o to_o officiate_v be_v become_v so_o hard_a a_o piece_n of_o the_o trade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o learn_v it_o exact_o without_o a_o long_a practice_n in_o it_o so_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o correct_v and_o examine_v these_o liturgy_n it_o be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a liturgy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o be_v ever_o bring_v under_o consideration_n whether_o they_o shall_v compose_v a_o form_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o sudden_a and_o extemporary_a heat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o officiate_v which_o some_o have_v call_v since_o that_o time_n the_o worship_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n they_o do_v not_o then_o dream_v much_o less_o that_o the_o appoint_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o encroach_a on_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o thought_n what_o ever_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o yet_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n and_o these_o look_n like_o some_o write_a composure_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o that_o now_o to_o pray_v with_o warm_a affection_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o steady_a devotion_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o whereas_o the_o heat_n that_o new_a word_n raise_v look_v rather_o like_o a_o warmth_n in_o the_o fancy_n nor_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o divest_v the_o churchman_n of_o that_o unlimited_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v former_o exercise_v over_o man_n conscience_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o people_n pray_v after_o they_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o resignation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o devotion_n depend_v on_o the_o sudden_a heat_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o former_a superstition_n have_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o set_a form_n they_o set_v one_o general_n rule_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o declare_v of_o change_v nothing_o for_o novelty_n sake_n or_o mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o use_v they_o resolve_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v practise_v cut_v off_o such_o abuse_n as_o the_o late_a age_n have_v graft_v on_o they_o and_o to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o not_o so_o early_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o beget_v devotion_n and_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o the_o lay_v these_o aside_o will_v perhaps_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o the_o other_o change_v they_o make_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o change_n without_o very_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n in_o which_o they_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v not_o only_o comply_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n himself_o but_o even_o the_o prayer_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o his_o two_o great_a institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o rite_n that_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o ever_o any_o be_v do_v yet_o so_o far_o comply_v with_o receive_a practice_n as_o from_o they_o to_o take_v those_o which_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n it_o seem_v much_o fit_a for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a warrant_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v reform_v abuse_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o do_v it_o not_o from_o the_o wanton_a desire_n of_o change_n or_o any_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n and_o with_o those_o resolution_n they_o enter_v on_o their_o work_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o former_a office_n they_o find_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o water_n salt_n bread_n incense_n candle_n fire_n bell_n church_n image_n altar_n cross_n vessel_n garment_n palm_n flower_n all_o look_v like_o the_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n and_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n when_o the_o water_n or_o salt_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v health_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o devil_n who_o may_v well_o laugh_v at_o these_o trick_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o be_v adjure_v not_o to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v bless_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o all_o disease_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a incense_n that_o devil_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o smell_v at_o it_o may_v perceive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ash_n be_v bless_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o those_o thing_n have_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o general_o think_v that_o without_o those_o hard_a term_n of_o true_a holiness_n they_o may_v upon_o such_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n so_o all_o these_o they_o resolve_v to_o cast_v out_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v vain_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o many_o rite_n in_o sacramental_a action_n be_v consider_v all_o which_o have_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o infinite_a heap_n and_o as_o some_o of_o these_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v throw_v out_o so_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o former_a office_n more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o the_o priest_n grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o absolution_n be_v thus_o grant_v i_o absolve_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o this_o be_v add_v and_o i_o grant_v to_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o indulgence_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o any_o prelate_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o all_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o holy_a water_n all_o the_o devout_a beat_n of_o thy_o breast_n the_o